' <" .s^^ ■^ % ^^C<^ V .0 ,-^'' ^ ^^^ ^ .0' -^ v^^^ s^"-- - 1 -.^' s^ A V V-. -f ,-Jv '^-'^o^ y .4- * < 1. >^s' ^ ^ ■ .-J^' .^^: / 4^^% %lf ^ ./-^ o " o ^ ! '^^ .y^^v) .^ V^. -y* ^A^^ /v, > v<* ,.5:^- >* ^'^^^^ ^-^ -^^0^ 0' '^, o > -4- t* ^;..". ^ -^^0^ ^^ Q^. ' A^ Vv^. iJ^' .."•-. .-i^ .^,;.^> "'^- .^' >. .4 o. .0 ,^^ -V "0 V'* '-;<> '--y^W^' ^' v^v 5^"- w.^ .'^ ^, .^ i ^i. A%>. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR ARTOIS ST. MIHIEL MEUSE-ARGONNE By ASHBY WILLIAMS LiEUT.-CoL. Inf. U. S. Army COPYRIGHT. 1919 BY ASHBY WILLIAMS OCT 27 1920 ©CI,A601iaO PREFACE. This Record of my Experiences in the Great War was begun shortly after the Armistice when the events were fresh in my mind, and solely for the purpose of preserving them in my own memory. This statement is made as an apology for the many personal references in the account. The work was well on its way to completion before it became apparent that there would be no other detailed and continuous account of the events herein recorded ; and many men and officers expressed a desire to have a copy of the account, and this book is published in response to that desire and largely for their special benefit. It will be a very happy coincidence, however, if others shall find in it some- thing to increase their appreciation of the heroic service and sacrifices of the men whose names are recorded here, or to stim- ulate a greater pride in their achievements. Nothing has been written herein merely for the purpose of appealing to the popular imagination ; the facts stated are histori- cally accurate, and movements, battles and other events are based upon orders and copies of orders in my possession. I am indebted beyond measure to my Orderly in the War, Corporal Leon M. Bazile (who is referred to on many occasions in the book) for his painstaking collection of data as to dead, wounded and missing, and the participants in the great battles, and for his valuable suggestions made in the course of the prep- aration of the book; and I am indebted also to Corporal David Shiflf, the Battalion Clerk, who spent many hours in typewriting the manuscript. ASHBY WILLIAMS, Roanoke, Va., June 20th, 1919. PRESS OF THE STONE PRINTING AND MANUFACTURING CO. ROANOKE. VIRGINIA 1919 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR. CHAPTER I THE DEPARTURE FROM CAMP It was five o'clock on the afternoon of the seventeenth day of May, 1918, that my command, "E" Company, 320th Infantry, was lined up in front of the "Upper Barrack" at Camp Lee, Virginia, preparatory to leaving for the Great War. The men, in full equip- ment, and the officers completely togged up for foreign service, had previously taken part in a battalion parade. As we passed out Thirty-first Street and along Avenue B, on the way to the train, soldiers had lined both sides of the way and cheered us as we passed. Some people whom I knew called to me as I marched at the head of my column and bade me Godspeed. The men were, for the most part, silent. They were wondering, no doubt, how many of us who had started out on that great journey would ever return. And I confess, for my own part, that a lump came in my throat as I answered those who called to me, and the tears would not keep back. I remember Mrs. McQuillen, mother of one of my lieutenants, who came to tell him good-bye ; she strove hard to keep back the tears as I shook hands with her. Reverend Mr. Nelson was at the train and insisted upon my stepping aside to take a snapshot of me togged up in my foreign service equipment. We were soon aboard the train, men and packs and every- thing, including Pete, a black and tan bulldog, the mascot of "E" Company. It shall be my melancholy duty to report later the manner of his taking off. We reached Lambert's Point by ten o'clock that night and got aboard a ship, and by twelve o'clock, exhausted by the fatigue and emotion of the day, were sound asleep in our bunks. The next morning (May 18th) shortly before noon we slipped out of the harbor so quietly that many of us did not know the ship had left until we chanced to go on deck. The ship was called the Duke D'Abruzzi. She was an old Italian liner which we understood had been engaged for a number of years in commercial traflfiic between the Mediterranean Sea and South American ports. She was a dirty old ship of about 400 feet in length, with enough staterooms to accommodate the officers and some of the sergeants, and fitted up below the main deck with tier upon tier of canvas bunks for the men. The men's 6 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR quarters would have been fairly comfortable but for the fact that they were below decks and lighted and ventilated only by the portholes, which had to be closed and kept closed at night to keep out the heavy seas and to prevent the lights from shining out for the benefit of lurking submarines. There were on board the ship the following troops : 2d Battalion 320th Infantry ; 315th Machine Gun Battalion; A detachment of the 319th Infantry; and the 160th Brigade Headquarters ; making a total, including the crew of one hundred men, of about one thousand eight hundred souls aboard the ship. Brigadier General Lloyd M. Brett, the commanding general of the 160th Brigade, was in command of the troops, and two naval officers acted in conjunction with the Italian ship's officers in the direction of the ship's movements. THE TRIP ACROSS THE OCEAN The next day out at sea we were joined by eight other ships, some of them carrying troops as we were, and one laden with naval stores, making a total of nine ships in the convoy. They were, indeed, a curious lot, with their camouflage of paint and false funnels and all that. There was one painted so that it looked like two ships, and another fixed up to appear as if going in the opposite direction, and so on, everything to deceive the dreaded submarine torpedo. All distinctive markings were, of course, eflfaced, to prevent the Boche from getting identifications, but notwithstanding this we learned the names of some of them. There was the Re d'ltalia, the slowest ship in the convoy, carrying the First Battalion of our regiment, which I was destined afterwards to command in the great war. and there was the President Lincoln, a huge ship carrying five thousand men, and others we could not learn the names of. Our escort consisted at first of one American cruiser, the Huntington, so we were informed, and, I think, two torpedo boat destroyers. Later on we were joined by five other boats of the latter class. The work of the escort ships was wonderful ; they had a speed of as high as thirty knots an hour, and this great speed enabled them to shoot in and out and around the flanks and to the front when anything suspicious appeared on the horizon. Their vigilance enabled us to maintain an even and uninterrupted speed of twelve knots along our zigzag course. On about our fifth day out most of these torpedo boat destroyers left us for a time and we were informed that they had gone to EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 7 the Azore Islands for fuel oil. While they were gone the cruiser was like an old hen with nine chickens. With her great speed she would shoot around to the flanks and to the front and some- times to the rear of the convoy in response to wireless messages picked up, or when anything suspicious appeared above the waves. One day, I remember, she sighted something on the horizon to our right front and she took out after it with all speed and when almost "over the hill" she signalled back frantically with powerful lights : "Change direction forty-five degrees to the left." In less than five minutes every ship in the convoy was headed in the new direction. Of course there was great excitement and there was much speculation as to the cause of this sudden change in direc- tion, and the news sifted through to us that the cruiser had sighted submarines chasing ships that were going back to America. Of course everybody was on the qui vive and everybody was straining his eyes toward the horizon. One can, therefore, imagine the excitement which we experienced when about in mid-ocean we discovered a number of specks appearing upon the horizon ahead of us. The cruiser immediately went out in that direction and sent back word that the torpedo boat destroyers that had left us for the Azore Islands were coming back, and in a very short time all the torpedo boat destroyers were around us and we felt very much more secure. SUBMARINES Submarines was the topic, of course, of most discussion. Every precaution that it was possible for us to take was taken against them. We wore our life preservers always when awake and kept them close to our heads when asleep. In fact, a great many men slept in them at night as they were warm. A sub- marine watch was organized with Lieutenant Martin, one of my officers, in command of it. Twelve men stood watch all night from points of vantage on ship. There was also on duty a regu- lar guard with twenty-five or thirty sentries stationed about the ship to prevent lights at night, or to prevent articles being thrown overboard that would give a clue as to our passage, and for the purpose of enforcing other regulations for the safety of the ship. Besides this, there was the daily "Abandon ship" drill when, at the sound of a bugle, all men would rush to their proper places in line on deck, and diflferent parties would assemble at the life- boats and rafts. It was determined also that in case of a submarine attack the ship would be divided into four parts, an officer in command of each, to direct and control the men in case of attack. The ship was divided as follows : Bow, under the command of Major 8 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Holt; Port, under command of Major Rothwell ; Stern, under command of Captain Price ; and the Starboard under my com- mand. This was, by far, the most tickHsh job that I had ever tackled, at least that was the way I felt about it, and I confess to having spent many anxious hours in connection with this duty. To take care of myself in case of a submarine attack was a pretty big job but to have to undertake to control and direct the conduct of between three and four hundred men at such a time as that was quite another matter. Many perplexing problems presented themselves to my mind. The men had been drilled to stand in line at "attention" and not to move without command of the proper officer. I had made a pretty accurate survey of the ship with special reference to its bulkheads and had made up my mind that she would have to be struck either at a point separating two of the compartments or amidships into the boiler room before she would sink, and this opinion gave me a certain amount of assurance. But it was only an opinion and one can never tell where a torpedo will strike a ship, nor what the ship will do when she is struck. If she were struck on the starboard side and listed in that direction, the prob- lem was how soon should we jump, or whether we should jump at all, considering that she might right herself sufficiently to float ; if she were struck on the port side and listed in that direction, at what time should we jump, considering the fact that if she listed far enough we could not jump at all. Such perplexing thoughts as these occupied a great many of my waking moments aboard the Duke D'Abruzzi. On the eighth day out we had a real submarine scare. There appeared on the surface of the water in the midst of the convoy an object which resembled the back or side of a submarine awash. It did not appear until after our ship had passed it. At any rate, when it came into view, every ship in the convoy (all were armed fore and aft with 3-inch guns), as well as the torpedo boat destroyers, opened fire. Of course when the ships opened fire, the "Abandon ship" call was sounded and every man rushed to the deck to his place in line. At the same time all ships put on full speed, determined to give the Boche as wide a berth as possible. There are those who say it was a submarine, and others who say it was a dead whale or a capsized lifeboat, but all of them thought that it was best to shoot first and investigate afterwards. On our tenth day out we reached deep water. Theretofore depth had been measured by fathoms, now it was measured in miles. Indeed the great ground swells made the surface of the ocean resemble the hills and valleys of rolling prairie land. All of us passed over the choppy seas without the slightest touch of EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR V any interior uneasiness and many of the young men had boasted like an "old salt" of their ability to sail the sea. THE DEATH OF "PETE" There was much to do and no time was lost on board ship. Reveille in the morning, breakfast, and drill and exercises around the promenade deck. It was during one of these exercises that Pete, the mascot of "E" Company, came to grief. He was tired of being cooped up below decks and wanted some exercise and slipped out and began to run around with the men. Unfortu- nately, General Brett got a glimpse of him and he asked me whose dog it was and how it happened to be on the ship. I told him that it belonged to "E" Company and that no one seemed to know how it got aboard. Later some official correspondence passed between General Brett and myself in regard to "a black and tan bulldog, named Pete." The next day at dinner General Brett said to me : "If that dog lands in France it is going to go very hard with a certain Captain aboard this ship." I had no doubt who that Cap- tain was, and I knew also that there were strict orders against landing dogs in France. The next day, therefore, Captain Taylor was Officer of the Day and I told him that I thought it was his duty to dispose of Pete, as I did not have the heart myself to do it, although Pete was crippled from many fights and had the mange and was not much good anyway. The next day, therefore, Captain Taylor took him into the infirmary and tried to chloro- form him, but Pete seemed to "smell a rat" and would not be chloroformed. Captain Taylor then tied an iron to his neck and threw him overboard. That night I told General Brett that Pete had been disposed of and the manner of his taking off. The General turned pale and would not eat any more supper but excused himself and went to his stateroom. Whether he was ill or whether the story of the dog's death had turned his appetite I do not know ; but I think it was the latter, because he was a gentleman of great sympathy and kindness of heart and I know it hurt him to think that he had had anything to do with injuring any living creature. Much of our time aboard the ship was spent in studying for officers' school, which exercises, of course, delighted us very much. After supper the officers would assemble in the main salon and Lieutenant "Joe" Tydings, Captain "Fred" Maag, and Lieutenant "Aqua" Waters delighted us with their songs and imitations of Bert Williams. It was there also that we discovered that Lieu- tenant "Sleepy" Bixler was an artist when it came to getting music out of a piano. No one ever thought of submarines in the salon after supper. 10 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR By far the most interesting part of the ship was the dining salon. It easily held the sixty-odd ofificers aboard the ship. There was a life-size painting of the Duke D'Abrnzzi, that famous nobleman who almost married one of our American heiresses, for whom the boat had been named. General Brett sat at a table at the upper end of the salon, with his back to that portrait. Major Rothwell was at his right and Major Holt at his left with Major Eby, the brigade adjutant, at the foot of the table. I sat next to Major Rothwell with Lieutenant Ray Miller on my right, and Lieutenants Vandewater and Benny Weisblatt across the table from us. The three lieutenants were the General's aides. This was, indeed, a very happy party. Poor Benny Weisblatt never ate anything except a boiled egg now and then or some soup. We had lots of fun at his expense, but he took it always in good part. We consoled him by telling him that he wasn't seasick but homesick, as he had left a brand new wife in the States, and that anyway the only cure for seasickness was dry land. Major Eby, at the foot of the table, always ordered a second helping of every dish ; it was a pleasure to watch him eat. He always had time, however, to wedge in a joke or two, which he never failed himself to enjoy immensely. Major Rothwell, a quiet gentleman, always told his jokes without a smile, but they were good. Unfortunately he had stayed on deck a good deal and the sun and wind had peeled the skin off his nose and turned it red, and he was thereby brought under slight covert suspicion in certain quarters. But General Brett was the life of the table. His comments upon people in history, and his stories of the Indian wars, and his long service in the army, always entertained and delighted us. As I look back upon this boat trip I have nothing to be so glad of as the fact that I had the opportunity of becom- ing really acquainted with General Brett. He was always the gentleman, always the soldier, in the highest sense. He was a pleasure and a benefit and an inspiration to me. He got the best out of life so that his long service enriched and enobled his character. He knew men's rights and he knew men's duties and he knew what men could stand. The highest compliment I can pay him is to say that on many occasions when problems have confronted me I have thought what General Brett might or would have done, and have been benefited by the thought. THE SUBMARINE ATTACK Land came in sight on the thirteenth day of our trip. May 30th. It was Belle Isle, a rock-bound island off the coast of France, in the Bay of Biscay. There was great joy at the sight of land. We did not stop to think that this was the thirteenth day of our trip EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 11 and that something unusual must happen before we finally set our feet on land, but it was not long before it happened. I remem- ber that I was standing near the top of the stairs leading to the bridge. I noticed a constant ridge under the water in front of the big liner on our right, much as if some huge fish were plowing his way toward the boat. I was suspicious of it and I called the attention of an officer who was standing near me, to it. The liner on our right passed over it, and immediately began to toot her whistles as a signal of distress. In a moment or two every ship in the convoy, as well as the torpedo boat destroyers of the escort, opened fire behind us. It was the submarines. Instantly every ship in the convoy put on full steam ahead. The torpedo boat destroyers darted in and out amongst us firing as they went. Now and then one of them would hover over a suspicious place and drop depth bombs, those terrible things that sink under water and then explode, crushing and destroying with their concussion anything in a wide radius and carrying terror to the heart of the submarines. These ships fire on the periscope, destroying it and blinding the submarine, and then rush on it and drop bombs, much in the same fashion as a man would knock another down with his fist and then jump on him with his feet to make sure that he was dead. We learned afterwards that there were ten submarines that took part in the attack and that our war vessels sunk two of them. But however many there were, they over- shot their mark and were taken by surprise by our ships and subjected to such a fire that not a single torpedo reached its mark ; for which we, of course, were profoundly thankful. That was the first time we had ever really been in the presence of death and I think it is no discredit to say that every man's heart was in his mouth. But when the bugle sounded the "Aban- don ship" call every man went to his place in line or at the rafts ready in almost pathetic grandeur to obey orders and to take whatever might befall. But thanks to the speed of our ships and the splendid work of the torpedo boat destroyers, no harm came to us. We sailed on at top speed until we reached the inner waters of the Bay of Biscay. Here our ships slowed down and took up single file to enter the mouth of the Loire River, leading to St. Nazaire. INTO PORT ST. NAZAIRE I shall never forget that afternoon as we glided into the inner harbor betwen the rows of mines that had been planted to pro- tect us against the submarines. The sun was just going down over the waters in the west. It was like a great ball of fire, purple and red and pink and gradually shading off into the blue of a 12 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR cloudless sky. We stood there, leaning against the rail, looking at it. Perhaps it looked more beautiful to us because it was just then shining on those we loved many miles across the sea and on the other side of the earth. On board ship we had seemed like one great family, and so long as we did not see land we did not realize that we were so far away from those we loved, but when we reached the coast of France and realized that we were soon to land in a foreign country, there was a lump in the heart we had not felt, and sometimes a lump in the throat too. Many a homesick boy looked out at that sunset as we glided into the harbor and thought of the loved ones on whom it was shining and prayed that he might be spared to return to them again. Some of those prayers will be answered, many of them we know cannot be answered. We anchored in the inner harbor for the night, and in the morning (May 31st) steamed up the Loire River and tied to one of the docks in St. Nazaire. It was a beautiful spring day, warm and sunny ; so different from the cold winds we had encountered almost throughout the trip. I remember while we were waiting to debark (while the harbor master was going over the ship's papers, or something of that sort) we all lined up at the rail and had great sport throwing pennies to the little French urchins who scrambled on the cement wharf for them. Some old women joined in the scramble, too. I remember also the American sol- diers on shore bandying with our boys on the ship. One of our boys said : "I thought you came over here to fight." The other replied : "Well, you don't seem to have been doing much of it. Where have you been ?" And this is the answer he got : "I have been back home looking after your girl." But it was all good- natured. They were glad at heart to see each other. THE REST CAMP We soon debarked and marched through the city to a "rest camp" about three miles distant. As we passed through the streets nobody seemed to pay much attention to us, even the women did not seem to have any curiosity. This was perhaps a keen disappointment to a great many of the Americans who thought that all France would turn out to greet us. I noticed that the women were all in black, and the impression was then indelibly made upon my mind that France was a land in mourning for her dead. At any rate we reached the "rest camp" shortly after mid-day. These places were called "rest camps" evidently by some humorous person in the War Department at Washington, although there was more tragedy than humor about them. The barracks for the men were little old low buildings about a hundred EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 13 feet long and twenty feet wide with an aisle down the middle flanked on either side by rows of double-deck bunk racks. There was a large pile of hay called "straw for bedding" from which the men filled their bed-sacks. Nobody knew how deep the dust was. The men were brought to this place to rest after their long journey and to wash their clothes ; but as a large number of the men were detached for stevedore duty at the docks, and as the water supply was not sufficient to enable them to wash their clothes, the "rest camp" idea was a mere theory. But everybody had time to write a letter or two, and the censors were busy in those days. Judging from some of these letters (I censored some of them) it is remarkable how quickly our men gained a comprehensive and accurate knowledge of the great French people! One thing they never failed to comment on, that was how long the days were. At nine-thirty o'clock it was still daylight. We could not realize that we had gone so far north of the latitudes of our own homes. They noticed, too, that there were no frame houses in France, that all the women were in black, that French streets are very narrow, and a thousand other thing that I cannot recall. I remember the first time I went down town to get a good meal. I did not even know how to ask for a glass of water. I look back now on that time with real sorrow in my heart for myself when I reflect that now I am an accom- plished French scholar when it comes to asking for something to eat. CHEVAUX 8; HOMMES 40 After a four days' stay at the "rest camp" at St. Nazaire our Battalion (the Second, of which "E" Company was a part) entrained for Calais. That was on the third of June. We marched down through the city and got aboard one of those little dinky French troop trains so like a toy compared with our great Ameri- can railway trains. The cars were box cars about twenty feet in length and of the ordinary width, with doors on both sides. They were marked on the side in French: "Chevaux 8; hommes 40," which means that they had a capacity of 8 horses or 40 men. One of our men wrote home that he was touring France in a new French car called the "Chevaux 8." We loaded our men in the cars, thirty-six to a car and full equipment and rations for four days. I can tell you that there was no room to spare in those cars. The officers' cars were, of course, much better. They were for the most part second and third class passenger cars with four independent compartments entered from the outside and sufficient in size to accommodate four officers, though more than four were crowded into some of these compartments. There were no toilets in either the men's or the officers' cars. With all our equipment 14 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR and rations our cars looked more like picnic trains than troop trains bent on serious business. My compartment contained, in addition to myself, Lieutenant Tydings, lieutenant Martin and Lieutenant McQuillen. Liutenant Tydings was the cook and general housekeeper of the party. He entered into the spirit of it, as he always entered into the spirit of anything he undertook, with so much enthusiasm that he made canned bully beef and beans seem really palatable. We pulled out of St. Nazaire about noon. Our first stop was at the ancient and historic city of Nantes. Here we saw from the train the women washing their clothes in the Loire River. It was at Nantes also that all our plans for getting the soldiers off and on the trains at stops went awry. We had planned to have the bugler sound a call for the men to get ofif and then sound a call five minutes before the departure of the train to enable the men to get aboard, but the bugler strayed too far at Nantes and the train pulled out and left him. As a matter of fact, there was no way of telling when the train would stop or, if it stopped, when it would start again. Even the engineer did not know when he would stop or start, as he received orders at each stop when to start and where to stop next. This was necessary on account of the number of troops trains using the railroads in France. But slowly we went on our journey. We passed through his- toric Normandy from which came our ancestors who conquered Britain, and through that famous city of Rouen, the birth place of William the Conqueror, the Capital of the Dukes of Normandy and the city that witnessed the burning at the stake of Joan of Arc. It was here also that Guy de Maupassant wrote his fasci- nating stories that have delighted so many American readers ; and Comeille first staged his model dramas that have charmed the literary world. We passed through Boulogne, that famous city at which Napoleon assembled his army in 1805 for his projected invasion of England. We later had occasion to remember Boulogne as the place where we were compelled to store most of the things we had bought in the States to use and wear in France, such as bar- rack caps, white shirts, extra suits for fine wear and most of the socks and sweaters and such things knit by the hand of kind friends on the other side of the world. One incident I recall on that trip that touched every man on the train to the very heart. Shortly after we had passed Boulogne we stopped at a way station and on the siding opposite us was a train of box cars loaded with refugees from Belgium, haggard women and little boys and hungry little children who stretched out their little arms and begged for bread. The Ameri- can boys literally threw things at them. I recall one little fellow EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 15 who was almost caught under the wheels as their train pulled out when he jumped off to pick up a piece of bread one of the men had thrown off. The appeal of these hungry children was so touching and the response of the American boys so generous that an order had to be issued against throwing food stuffs off the train. I believe after seeing the poor refugees, thrown from their homes and driven into a strange country, hungry and half-clad, by the Germans, every man on that train was glad at heart that he had come to fight the Germans and was anxious to get in the fray. Nothing has ever touched me quite so deeply as that pathetic and tragic scene. Of course we passed many Hospital Trains bringing wounded from the British front in Belgium. 16 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER II AT CALAIS WITH THE BRITISH We reached Calais shortly before noon on the fifth of June. After this ride of two days and nights, cramped in quarters that gave the men hardly room to stretch themselves, and eating the cold bully beef and beans and bread, there was no mistaking the delight of the men to get ofif and find their legs again. The con- duct of my troops was for the most part fine. The only regrettable circumstance was that some of my men had gotten wine at some place and had taken a little too much, and a few of them had to be placed under arrest. In this number were two of my ser- geants, whom I regretted to have to reduce to the ranks. It might be said that the boat trip and the "rest camp" at St. Nazaire and the train trip were enough to drive a man to drink, but discipline was strict and that sort of thing could not be tolerated. I think I should have taken to drink myself if it had not been for a case of canned peaches which "Joe" Tydings smuggled in in some way or other at St. Nazaire. At Calais we marched direct to another "rest camp," this time a British one about two miles out of town. We could see that the Boche had been very active here because the city was almost completely deserted except for soldiers ; and for those who remained as well as for the British soldiers in time of need great lines of dugouts and shell-proofs had been constructed between the city and the rest camp, and air-craft guns, as we afterwards had occasion to find out, were stationed everywhere. This British "rest camp" consisted of row upon row of conical army tents so constructed that the floor of the tent was about twelve inches below the surface of the ground to protect the occupant against the lateral bursts of aerial bombs. This city of tents was erected upon a plain of sand. It was at Calais that we first came in touch with the British army. Our men seemed to take at once a violent dislike for everything that was British. It is difficult to analyze the reasons for this first impression. It was doubtless due in large part to the fact that the British Tommy had been at the game a long time and he assumed a cocksure attitude toward everything that came his way ; perhaps to the fact that most of the Britishers with whom the men came in contact were old soldiers who had seen service and had been wounded in the fighting line and sent back EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 17 to work in and about the camp, and they looked with some con- tempt on these striplings who had come in to win the war. Per- haps it was due to the fact that on the surface the average Brit- isher is not after all a very lovable person, especially on first acquaintance. At any rate our men did not like the British. Most of all they did not like the British ration which was very much smaller than the American ration and also very different. But the British had been at the game a long time and they knew how it was played. They had resolved war into a busi- ness. There were ample mess facilities, baths, tents and every- thing else that could be gotten or might be reasonably expected to make the soldiers comfortable and sanitary. Most of the Americans had been imbued with the idea that we must rush into the war and whip the Germans and have the thing over with, and they could not understand what they thought were the slow, methodical and business-like methods of the British. Many of our officers were particularly struck with the fact that here under the very guns of the enemy the British officers had a commodious club and music and all that sort of thing, and the best of wines and whiskies, and they went in and about as calmly and serenely as if they were in London or in Kalamazoo. Later on we had occasion to be convinced that the Britisher knew how to make a business of war and that he was an expert in running that business. Considering the number of men in the British Army and their wide separation on many fronts, the system which they had worked out and were carrying into execution of supply- ing food of the very best quality to their troops, and besides, equipment and materials for the comfort, safety and sanitation of their men, has always been a source of profound admiration to me. We soon learned to like the British officers. After you break the outside crust on an Englishman you find inside one of the finest fellows in the world. A few touches of Scotch and a few well-chosen words will usually break the crust between soldiers, and the British officer is a soldier through and through, as we learned afterwards. The men also afterwards in the expe- rience they had with British soldiers on the front and under fire gained for them a profound respect, not to say a real affection. AERIAL BOMBS The Boche must have learned that we arrived in Calais that day because he came over to pay us a visit that night and we were treated to a spectacle the like of which we had never seen or heard before — an aerial attack. As I said before, the country round about was literally filled with anti-aircraft guns, and when the Boche came over they opened up like a thousand Fourths of 18 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR July. Many a man hugged the floor of his tent that night and thanked the British for that twelve inches below the surface of the ground. Some of us had the hardihood (also the curiosity) to peep out of the fly of the tent to see the flashes of the guns that lit up the sky and the searchlights playing upon the specks high above the earth. I realized then that the camp at St. Nazaire was really a rest camp. There are only two things that seemed to justify our being sent to Calais, one was that we got British rifles and gas masks, and the other was that we salvaged in one great pile most of the dainty things that delicate and loving hands across the sea had made for our comfort. I remember the system they had of supplying gas masks. The men were lined up before a high tent and as they passed in at the entrance a British Noncom stood there and called out the number of mask that each man was to wear by simply looking at their heads as fast as they passed. He was an expert in judging the size of heads. As we passed in he would call out 3 — 2 — 3 — 3 — 4 — 2 and so on. When he came to me he called out "4." I remon- strated with him because I did not think that I had a big head, but he said it was not the size of the head but the length of the jaw, and I went on and got my number 4 and found that it was a perfect fit. The British not only ate less than the Americans but they wore less and carried less with them. Here again we were to profit by the British experiences. When our men left for overseas they had carried with them not only what they could carry in their packs and on their person but each squad had a barrack bag (by authority and under instruction, of course) in which the men carried shoe polish, brushes, extra sweaters, socks and underwear, letters and the like, and even in some case framed photographs of sweethearts. All of this stufif had to be thrown in a huge pile at Calais and the men stripped for action as it were ; and many a man went back to that pile to recover some article very dear to his heart, hoping against hope that he might be able to smuggle it through with him. There were enough shoe brushes in that ])ile to shine the shoes of the American Army. I must not fail to record also that it was at Calais that we first came in contact with the British custom of having "tea" at four- thirty in the afternoon. No matter what a British officer is doing he must have his "tea" at half-past four. To most of the Amer- ican officers it seemed an utter waste of time to have tea and toast in the middle of the afternoon, but the Britisher has his dinner late in the day, between seven and eight o'clock, and the tea was not an unpleasant way for him to bridge over the long afternoon. And then, too, the British officers have very efficient, highly- EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 19 trained domestic servants, and the tea was always very tempting and very delicious. While we were in Rome, therefore, we did as the Romans, and had our "tea" at "harf-parst" four in the after- noon. While at Calais I went upon the hill near the camp several times and looked out toward the "Mother Country," as we Amer- icans are wont to call England, in the hope of being able to see her shores ; I had been told that the English Coast could be seen on a clear day, but always a mist hung upon the horizon and no land was in sight. QUESTREQUES We left Calais on the 6th day of June, equipped with British rifles and gas masks, and eating British rations, and destined for a British Training Area, where we were to be under the control and instruction of the British. In other words, so far as outward appearance went, all we needed to make us full-fledged Britishers was a little touch of the "lingo" and a few brass buttons on our clothes. But on the inside, I believe, there was almost without exception among the men an utter contempt for everything that was British. There seems to have been no reason for that feel- ing. Everything that we got from the British was good, the guns, the masks, the rations, the quarters, the service, everything was good. In fact, many of us marvelled at the wonderful machinery of the British Government that seemed to reach and supply in good time and good order every corner where there were British troops. Rather, I think, the dislike of the Ameri- cans for the British was a feeling of competition every strong man feels when he meets another strong man and measures strength with him, as it were. And this feeling of competition was aggravated, no doubt, by the inclination of the average Britisher to regard anything that Britain and Britishers do as a little better than can be done by anybody else in the world. The Americans were willing to compete with their British friends, but they did not relish the idea of losing their identity by disguising themselves with British equipment. There was a report going the rounds one time that British clothing was going to be issued to our men. I think this would have been more than our American boys could have stood, and I believe there would have been serious trouble, and I should not have blamed them very much. Anyway, as I said, we got aboard the train, and going south- ward in the same general direction from which we had come, we passed, in the same day, Boulogne, and at about 6:00 o'clock in the afternoon reached Samer, where we rested in tents for the night. Samer is said to have been constructed during the time 20 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR that the Romans colonized Gaul. Appearances were certainly not against the town in its claim to antiquity. The next morning (Sunday) the 2d Battalion marched out in the direction of Questreques, a small town about three miles distant, which was to be our "home" for about one month. It was a beautiful June day, but very warm, and the men suffered a great deal from carrying their heavy packs and equipment. We came in sight of Ques- treques about eleven o'clock. Questreques, like all French towns, was beautiful from a distance — just a cluster of trees with red roofs and white buildings shining through them. There are no unsightly suburbs to a French town, like we have around our American towns, but the country surrounding a French town is neatly cultivated up to the edge of the town, and trees and hedges are neatly trimmed. We crossed a little stone bridge and came under the shade of the trees and into the town just before noon. "E" Company was the only company to billet in the town ; the other three companies going to places just beyond. BILLETING IN FRANCE We saw to the "billeting" of the men as soon as we could. To "billet" a man means to find him a place to live, usually in a stable or loft. This was the first time our men had ever been billeted. They had "camped" at Camp Lee, "bunked" on the boat, and "bivouacked" at Calais, and now they were to be "billeted." There was something about the billeting in the lofts on the hay and among the cattle that didn't set well on the average American, especially on most of our men who had come from refined homes and had been accustomed to the best all their lives. But you cannot down the spirit of the American soldier, as I always said, and I recall distinctly how they went into the barns making a noise like a cow, trying, I suppose, to make the best of a bad situation. I suppose I might as well record here something about billet- ing in France. In France every residence and every outbuilding is a legal billet, to be used by the government for the purpose of quartering troops, provided only that a sufficient space must be left for the owner of the premises and his family, and necessary animals. There is, of course, a difference between an officer's billet and an enlisted man's billet. An officer's billet is always in the residence of the owner, and must be a room with a bed, with bedclothing, furniture, etc., for which the owner is allowed one franc a day during the time the room is occupied. On the other hand, the billet of an enlisted man is nothing more than floor space upon which he may spread his blankets. Throughout the towns of France you will find the buildings marked with a sign on the front stating the number of the billet, and the number EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 21 of officers and the number of men that the billet will accommo- date. Theoretically, at least, it is a very simple matter when you are going to stop and billet at a certain town with, say, two hun- dred and fifty men, to send your billeting detail ahead and pick out the billets you are going to occupy by reading the signs on the buildings, but practically it will not always work so smoothly. This was the case at Questreques, where some of the billets had no signs at all on them, and some of them were not fit for human beings to live in — certainly American human beings. It looked as though some of those billets may have been specially designed by the French to be used by the British or the Portuguese, both of whom the French despised very cordially. THE CHATEAU DE QUESTREQUES At any rate, I got all my men in billets and went with Lieu- tenant McQuillen, my billeting officer, to locate a place for myself and my officers. Lieutenant McQuillen had selected a room on the second floor of the Chateau de Questreques for me, but I observed a British officer moving out of the great room on the right wing of the chateau downstairs and I secured this room which accommodated most of my officers and myself. It had a considerable library (in French, of course), an old grand piano, a huge fireplace and one bedstead. I took the bed, and my officers used their cots. The Chateau de Questreques was by far the most imposing building in the town. It was a huge structure of Gothic style with a main central building, and wings on either end. It was built in the 17th century but was so well kept that it had the appearance of being really much more modern. The chateau sat in the midst of many fir trees, and many lanes and walk-ways made it a place of almost enchanting beauty. The garden back of the chateau was enclosed by an old wall, a part of which we were told was the rampart of an old fort built in the days of the Romans.. It certainly looked its age. After we got settled in our new quarters I went out to look over the town and get some connected idea of the location of my troops as I had placed the four platoons in different locations in order to find accommodations for them. An American's idea of a town is well-defined streets, even rows of buildings, trim little shops, and the like. Nothing like this is true of a town in North- ern France. A French town from a distance is beautiful; but at close range it is horrible. Unlike our American towns, a French town is merely a collection of farmers and farm buildings with their outbuildings and cow lots and all the rest. The Frenchman is very seclusive, he likes to make it difficult to reach his home and fireside, so that in order to get into the front door in a small French town you invariably have to go around through the back 22 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR yard. The average Frenchman in the small towns will also invariably have the manure pile near his front door. It is hard to imderstand this custom of the French, because they are undoubtedly the most artistic people in the world. The farms and forests and cities of France are beautiful, but about their own front yards and their own habitations they are not artistic, they are quite the contrary. At least this is true of the small towns of France. I have often wondered why the French farmers always live m villages and not upon their farms. There are those who say that the practice dates from the days of the Robber Barons when farmers had to live together for protection ; others say that by this means less space is taken up for curtilage and that the prac- tice is maintained for economic reasons ; but no matter what the reasons. Frenchmen never live "in the country"' as we say in America, but in towns. I found Ouestreques, therefore, to be not really a town in our American sense, but merely a collection of French farmers and farmhouses. We were soon settled in Questreques. This was to be a period of instruction under the British, and we soon settled down to real dry hard work in the adjustment of classes and schools and the like. I had my Orderly room in the same wing of the chateau as my quarters and Corporal Fackiner and Sergeant Jones worked there faithfully to keep straight the classification of the different men in the different schools. There was a Gas School, a Bayonet School, a Grenade School, to which men were being sent, besides the regular daily schedule for the rest of the men who remained with the company. Captain Davidson (a Scotchman belonging to a Liverpool regiment) was the British officer assigned to look after the instruction of our battalion. He roomed in one of the rooms of the chateau. I remember that his "batman" (that's what they call an orderly) used to bring the Captain's boots down on the front steps of the chateau and clean them. Maybe that is why Madam Huguet, the mistress of the chateau hated the British so cordially. I remember one night shortly after we moved in I was talking to the Countess and M. Huguet (through an inter- preter, of course) and she expressed the most cordial dislike for the British. I am sure, also, that the Count felt the same way, but he was a man of the world, had served many years as a captain in the French Cavalry, and no doubt felt it best to keep his thoughts to himself. The British seemed to cultivate a cordial dislike for themselves wherever they went. But they did not seem to mind it, perhaps they rather expected it and liked it. At the same time the Countess expressed the profoundest admiration for "Les Americaines." She said there had always been the EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 23 kindest feeling between France and America because both coun- tries were striving for the same ideals in freedom. I rather took up for the English because I knew they were a great people and were doing perhaps a great deal more in the war than the French thought or believed, and I tried on many occasions afterwards to convince her that the English were a great people, but she would not be convinced. My officers and I had our mess in a breakfast room in the last door on the right as you enter the main hall. It was a beautiful room, furnished in antique French furniture with (strange to say) English hunting scenes hung about the walls. Two large French windows opened onto the garden in the back. We made arrangements with the Countess for silverware, chinaware and table linen, and we were fixed up as fine as could be. The vase on our table was always full of roses, and once in a while we enjoyed strawberries from the garden. An interesting thing about the chateau was that there was a tunnel under it (so the Countess said) that had been some sort of subterranean passage under an ancient fort, and that the cellar was proof against aerial bombs. One night we had a bombing attack on Boulogne which, I confess, seemed to be very close to us as we could easily hear the German planes circling around to find a place to drop the bombs, and the next morning the Countess confessed that she had slept in the cellar all night. The chapel was just at the back end of the garden, but you entered it from the main road. I attended services whenever our Chaplain, Father Wallace, held services there. It was, of course, a Roman Catholic Church. This little church was built in the twelfth century. I remember one Sunday after mass Father Wallace took me back into the little sacristry to the right of the altar. It was the oldest part of the church, he said, and there were books and parchments and things of that sort as old as the church. I recall that in this little church a girl always took up the collection, and it is a custom in French churches whenever some- thing is dropped in the chalice for the one passing the chalice to say "Merci," which means in French : Thank you. But things were not always rosy at Questreques. We had our ups and downs and difficulties. I recall that I had great difficulty in keeping my platoon areas clean, especially one a^ea where I had my kitchen, as there were joint-tenants with the chickens, with a British transport, and with a sow and a litter of pigs. It was impossible to keep this place clean, so I arranged to move mv entire company into a beautiful sodded and shaded lot where T had all my men in "pup" tents and the ground was cleaned up so that there was not even a cigarette butt to be seen. I agreed with the Count to use an old kitchen building into which I put 24 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR two field ranges and here the men's food was cooked and sent to them by platoons. So that things moved on in Questreques, sometimes smoothly, sometimes there were little kinks that had to be straightened out. A TRIP TO BOULOGNE Before leaving Questreques I must not fail to speak of my visit to Boulogne on the Fourth of July. Seldom have I enjoyed a more complete holiday than I did on the Fourth of July. The day was warm and clear. We started out, Lieutenant Goflf and I, in one of my mule carts, but that was too bumpy, so we took to tlie road on foot. A little later on we persuaded an automobile driver to turn back and take us to Boulogne. I remember we passed Captain Taylor riding in his ration cart, and we had lots of fun at his expense. It is funny how things of this sort will stick in a man's mind. We reached Boulogne in due time and did some shopping — I bought some little things to send home to the wife and little children. We had a big dinner in the Cafe, and in the afternoon went out to the Beach and lolled on the sand. Coming back from the beach we passed a place where an aerial bomb had dropped a few nights before on one of the docks sinking over ten feet through solid concrete and as much earth besides. On our way back, also, I remember, we stopped in a cafe and had a drink with real ice in it, the first ice I had seen since we left the States. Back in town we met Captain Davidson and some of his friends pretty well keyed up. I told him there was some excuse for me, that we were celebrating the day we whipped the British, but that there seemed to be no excuse or provocation for him. Captain D. was one of the finest fellows in the world but he would take on a little too much without the slightest excuse or provocation. He endeavored to explain the situation to me but was not at all coherent. We separated at length to meet again, however, when we happened to catch the same truck in which Captain D. and some of his friends were riding back Questreques way. We had to go by his friend's room in one of the chateaux and there with some Scotch and Irish whiskey we tried to smooth over the Fourth of July difficulty, and when we parted even the British said they were damned glad there was a Fourth of July. My little trip to Boulogne was a real holiday, and I enjoyed every minute of it — perhaps because I had not had a day's holiday in such a long time. Our stay at Questreques was, all told, not an unpleasant one. The weather was beautiful, sunny in the daytime and cool at night, in fact, so cool at night that I never slept with less than three blankets over me up to the time we left. The country round about was beautiful. I remember on our way to our EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 25 parade and drill ground we had to pass across the high ground just above the town. From this height could be seen towards the west that beautiful row of hills that fringe the western coast of France, as blue in their outline as our own beautiful mountains of Virginia. It was a scene good to look upon as well for its own beauty as for the memories it brought home to me of hills still farther west. I remember also about Ouestreques the fields of growing colza known to our American farmers as rape, with its white and purple flowers, lading the crisp June air with a sweet aroma. And nothing was there to remind us of war except the air raids that I have spoken of, and except also that sometimes at night when everything was still and we were lying with our heads close to the wall we could hear the rumbling of the distant guns at the British front. WE LEAVE QUESTREQUES The next day after the Fourth of July we got orders to move. These orders always had a certain amount of mystery and uncer- tainty about them ; they seldom stated where we were going, only that we would entrain at a certain time and place, so that officers and men were usually much wrought up at the time of moving and rumors began to circulate as to our destination. On the 6th day of July, therefore, we moved out of Questreques and entrained at Samer, this time going in a southeasterly direction. We passed the same afternoon through Abbeyville, that city northwest of Amiens which had been under heavy fire of the Germans, and at about ten o'clock that night reached our detrain- ing point which was Bouquemaison. I shall never forget that night as we marched out of the town of Bouquemaison toward Beaudricourt, where we were to stop. We could hear the boom- ing of the big guns on the British Front near Arras and the flash of the guns would light up the horizon. This was a change from the peace and quietness of the town of Ouestreques and the men seemed by their silence and by their comments to realize that we were getting near serious business. We reached Beaudricourt well after midnight and men and officers alike were tired out from their train ride and the walk of 8 or 10 kilometers and not being able to locate billets for the men at that time of the night, I caused the company to pitch tents in an orchard and rest and wait for the morrow, which was Sunday. BEAUDRICOURT Beaudricourt was another of those country towns of Northern France, beautiful without, but unkempt and unsightly within. It was like the letter "Y" with the base pointing north, with houses, barns and stable lots lining the base and prongs. 26 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR I remember when Sunday morning came and I could examine the billets intended for the men, I found them so dirty and so unsightly that I decided not to occupy them at all, and selected a permanent orchard lot where they pitched tents, two rows along either side and two at the back, making a quadrangle with open front. I afterwards placed my kitchen on the right side, between the platoon areas. We used the rest of that morning pulling up the stray weeds and cleaning up the lot. I speak of these things here because the appearance and arrangement of that orchard lot will always be a source of pleasure and gratification to me. I had an opening in the fence at the back end of the lot, beyond which in the edge of the wheat field I had constructed an immense latrine which was covered with wooden seats and protected from the weather by sheets of corrugated iron. I had two men who did nothing but look after the latrine and keep it clean and look after garbage and trash disposal. At my kitchen I had a grease trap into which all soapy and greasy water was thrown to keep it from the ground ; I had a case made for the meat ; I had an oven built for baking, as baking could not be done on the British rolling kitchen which we had. I had a system of police work and inspection which insured keeping the entire place spotless at all times. In fact, I was told by the Division Sanitary Inspector that it was the best company area in the division. My own billet was not as imposing as the one at Questreques, but quite as comfortable, if not more so. In fact, all my officers and I (five of us all told) occupied two large rooms in a typical small town house in Northern France. The house and barns and stables formed a quadrangle with a courtyard in the center. The house, the stable, the cow-sheds and chicken houses all faced the courtyard, which formed a sink pit full of stable manure. As you entered the house from the street you passed between the chicken house and the house, flanked the manure pile for a dis- tance of twenty feet, turned sharply to the left and entered a hall. The French take their animals into their homes and make them members of the family. I was afterwards billeted in a cer- tain home in France where it was reported to me that there was a door between the kitchen and the cow-shed and that the woman of the house brought the cow into the kitchen to milk her. But of this I do not speak with certainty because I did not go back into the kitchen to see. Our stay in the billet at Beaudricourt was very pleasant. Lieutenant Goflf and I slept in one of the beds. A French bed is a real pleasure and a real delight to a soldier. They are difficult to get into, but they are more difficult to get out of. It is never too hot for feather beds in France. Lieutenant Bixler and Lieutenant Sergeant slept on their cots, and Lieutenants Martin and McQuillen slept in the other room. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 27 There was about the house an old woman (a widow) and her married daughter with two sons and a Httle girl. These boys were splendid, manly fellows of six and seven years and the little girl was about four. Their father was a prisoner in Ger- many where he had been for more than a year. These little chil- dren had typical manners of well-raised French children. They never spoke unless they were spoken to, always said, "Yes, Sir" and "No, Sir," in their own tongue, of course, and when you met the boys on the street they would take off their hats to you. They were John and Jacques and Helen, and they were enough to make a father's heart glad and proud when he shall be released from his prison camp in Germany. I do not recall the old lady's name, but I recall her face and her goodness of heart. She helped us to augment for our mess the ration issued by the government. There were eggs and milk and chickens (always in exchange for many, many francs, of course). Vegetables were very scarce — in fact, they have always seemed scarce in France, strange to say. Not only were they scarce, but those we could get were poor in quality and flavor. The more I have seen of French vegetables and fruits and what not, the more have I become convinced that whatever grows in Virginia draws more sweetness from the sunshine than anywhere else in the world. The training at Beaudricourt was only slightly different from the training at Questreques ; there was the bayonet training, the throwing of live grenades, rifle practice, the training of automatic riflemen, and the drills. Perhaps the only difference was that we were supposed to take over and hold as a matter of practice a certain third line of defense back of the Arras front called the G. H. Q. line, but we really did not do much with this while we were at Beaudricourt. I recall also while at Beaudricourt, the Division competition on the great field near Bouquemaison. It was a beautiful day and the marching troops and playing bands presented a spectacle of beauty and splendor the like of which my eyes have seldom rested upon. I was one of the judges in the bayonet drill contest. That, I think, was on the 16th of July. My best impression of Beaudricourt will always be of a quiet, dirty little French country town, with old stone buildings and narrow, crooked streets, and hedges and cow lots ; of the quiet and happy little home in which we lived, facing upon the stable courtyard ; of routine days of training men to fight, and of polic- ing areas to meet and satisfy the eye of unexpected visitors from higher up; and, finally, I think all men were impressed with the constant rumbling of the big guns at the British front and the flashes at night and the occasional whir-whir of the German aero- plane overhead. So that considering all things, especially our 28 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR destination, Beaudricourt held many charms that we were not wilHng to give up for others that we knew not of, although sol- diers are always anxious and curious to see what will next befall them. WITH THE BRITISH AT BAVINCOURT We left Beaudricourt at nine o'clock in the forenoon of July 22d, marching with light packs, the heavy roll being carried on trucks. At half-past one we reached our destination, Bavincourt. By referring to the map you will see that Bavincourt is about one kilometer (^ of a mile) to the left of the great Doulens- Arras road, and about fifteen kilometers from the British front — not within range of the guns, but within the area of active opera- tion of the Boche aeroplanes. The Second Battalion was here and the First and Third Battalions and regimental headquarters at Saulty, about four kilometers back of us. At Bavincourt we came in contact again with the British, because they had a number of engineer troops here and there was also a British Officers' club which seemed to be a popular Mecca for that ilk in that part of France. We were here still under the instruction of the British, that is, we were to carry out the third stage of the British training idea by getting actual experience with the British at the front. We will see presently how this was done. Merely as a matter of preserving it in my memory I desire to record something of the nature of the town and the situation and location of my troops and officers. Bavincourt was a larger town than Beaudricourt, and Bavincourt, too, was just behind the British lines and had been used apparently for three or four years for the quartering of fighting troops and therefore had barracks, horse lines, dugouts and such inseparable concomitants of war, which robbed the town of that sense of country quietness we found in the other town in which we had lived. And there were gun shops to which disabled artillery came to be repaired, and machine shops for work of all kinds. And besides when the big Doulens-Arras road was under fire, the main line of traffic to and from the front was through Bavincourt. It was a busy, busy place. My men had a fairly comfortable situation in six low frame buildings about twenty feet wide and about fifty feet long which had been erected by the British three or four years before. There were deep trenches along the sides of these buildings into which it was assumed that men would jump in case of an air attack, to find protection against the lateral bursts of air bombs. Within fifty feet of these buildings there was also an immense dugout, perhaps forty feet deep, hewn out of the chalk that underlies the soil of Northern France, and said to be large enough to accommodate an entire battalion of one thousand men, although I would not vouch for this because I never went down into it. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 29 I never happened to be in just that neighborhood when an air raid was on. This dugout was used on many occasions by the British during night disturbances from above, and on two or three occasions, I am informed, most of my company spent the night there. It was not to the discredit of the British that they used this dugout so frequently. Most, if not all, of the Britishers here had had bitter experiences with bombs and they had grown cautious, but the Americans who had not learned, took a chance and trusted to luck. The officers were quartered in the up side of the town in little long buildings, some in the shape of nisson huts and others with quaint little low mansard roofs. Ours was one of the latter kind. It had no furniture or beds. We secured from the British Town Major some cots with wooden frames and canvas bottoms and on these, with the assistance of our bedding-rolls, we made fairly comfortable beds. We secured from him also some tables and benches for our mess. It was here again that the American Officers were struck with the genius of the British organization in its consideration for the natural needs and wants of men even in the military service. There seems to be an impression in cer- tain American quarters that all you have to do to make a soldier is to give a man a rifle and some rations and a couple of blankets and send him out to fight. But the British Government knows, and its system carries that knowledge unfalteringly into practice, that a soldier is still a human being, that he needs an occasional bath, that he needs amusement once in a while, that wherever possible (and it is almost always possible to some extent) he should have certain of the comforts of home, such as a table and a bench at meal time, and many other things that make him a real human being first of all and then a soldier. Hard by the officers' huts was the British Club for officers. Of course, all American officers were welcome. It was a magnifi- cent place — a huge marquisate tent, with carpeted space, and tables for drinks, and meals (and cards) and a place for the orchestra. The grounds outside were laid off in walks covered with crushed rocks. Flags and bunting hung over the archway, for what reason I do not know. I was told that Sir Douglas Haig and the King were guests at this club during the Somme drive in 1916. NIGHT BOMBING ATTACKS I slept just inside the door of my hut, which was not more than fifty yards from the entrance to the club. The American gasoline engine that made light for the club gave me many a moment of reflection as I lay on my cot at night. Besides, when the engine was working I knew there were no Boche planes prowl- ing around to do us harm, because when the Boche came the 30 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR British stopped the engine. But when the engine stopped I knew the Boche were coming. It is no pleasant experience to lie on your back at night with nothing over you except a few blankets and a thin roof and listen to the whir-whir of the Boche planes circling above you and you not knowing just where he intends to drop his deadly load, and he neither, for that matter. And there is no difficulty in distinguishing a Boche plane from an Allied ; its engines are so constructed that the whir-whir of the propellers sounds like the purring of a cat. It is easy enough to convince yourself that there is no reason why the Boche should drop a bomb on you, because you know you are not a railroad, or an ammunition dump or a cross-roads, or anything of that sort; but if you are in the neighborhood of anything of that nature you are sure that the Boche is looking for it, but you can never seem to get up confidence in his marksmanship. Many a night at Bavincourt I lay on my back awake listening to the infernal machine, purring like a huge cat above us trying to locate the ammunition dump near by, or the Doulens-Arras Road, or the railroad that passed around us. When the Boche came over of course the British anti-aircraft guns kept him busy dodging for his life. Perhaps the biggest raid near us was one made about eleven o'clock in the forenoon. They were after the ammunition dump near by, I was told. I counted seven Boche planes, each plane dropping its five bombs one after the other in rapid suc- cession. Just outside the officers' huts there had been constructed a trench to go into in case of air attacks. I never went into it and I do not think that any of our officers did. We just had con- fidence in our luck and trusted to it rather than overcome the natural disinclination to going out into the cool night air — such fools we mortals be. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 31 CHAPTER III IN THE TRENCHES WITH THE BRITISH The first week of our stay at Bavincourt we devoted to the usual training of the men. After that we started the third phase of the British plan of training by giving certain elements of the command, and finally the command itself, actual experience at the fighting front as follows : first, by sending up a detachment of officers and non-commissioned officers for a period of three days ; second, by sending up the companies for a like period, and finally, third, by sending the battalions as a whole for a like period. I am glad now that I went up all three times, although there was no hankering after the second and third trips. This was indeed serious business, and war began to take on an aspect it had never worn before. It is very pleasant to think about now as I sit in my comfortable billet with an open fire- place and all that, but it was dififerent then. Those were times and events that touched down into the bottoms of men's hearts, and made them think of a mother's sorrow or a widow's needs, or unhappy little children. Indeed these were my own thoughts as I was detailed to command the First Detachment of officers and non-commissioned officers to go to the front. There was no fear as far as I could see, only a suppressed excitement and a sense of sorrow for those who did not know and could not help. I tied my letters up in a bunch and entrusted their disposition in case of ill luck to one of my lieutenants ; I gave directions for the disposition of certain articles of worldly wealth ; and made disposition of the company fund of which I was custodian. A picture of my wife and little children I put in the upper left hand pocket of my blouse. It went with me through all the battles of the war, and now remains hardly more than a piece of crumpled paper, a treasured souvenir of the great war. At any rate, we got our party together. Each officer and man took his rifle or pistol, and in his pack a blanket, a slicker, toilet articles and three days' rations, which made quite a load. We marched to Saulty in a pouring rain and pulled out in busses in the forenoon of 24th of July, passed out to the great Doulons-Arras road and thence in a northeasterly direction. We passed through Beaumetz about three o'clock in the afternoon. There was not a living soul in sight. A stray cat was hunting a 32 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR place to hide. It crossed the road ahead of us but it was not a black cat. Beaumetz was under shell fire at some time each day, because it was the point of departure from the big Doulons-Arras road to the area back of the British front south of Arras. From Beaumetz our road led through Blairville, thence by "Shrapnel Corner" (naturally so named because of the shrapnel that burst there) and thence into the town of Ransart. It was not thought safe for our trucks to enter Ransart so they stopped in a little ravine just before the entrance to the town, where we were to meet at five o'clock the guides from the Guards' Division of the British Army who were to take us to the sector held by them. But we reached this point an hour too soon and I had the officers and men get out of the trucks and take shelter under an embank- ment near the road until the guides arrived. Every man was, of course, on the qui rive, as heavy German shells might be expected to fall in Ransart any moment as the town was under fire every day. Suddenly there was a most terrific explosion behind us and every one hugged the earth for a moment or two as is customary and proper in such circumstances, and expected to look up and see the smoke and debris of an exploding shell, but great was our surprise (and I might add delight, as well) to look back and see that it was the discharge of a great British howitzer less than a hundred yards back of us and so close to the road that one might almost have touched it with his hand as he passed, so successfully camouflaged was it. Of course we went back to see the big fellow work, sending iron rations to Jerry, as the saying goes. One of the gunners showed me to the "shelter" of the officer in charge of the gun. I found him "at tea," and he insisted on my having tea with him. After "tea" he took me down and showed me the big gun and the different kinds of shells they were send- ing over and asked me if I would like to fire the gun. I could not decline in the presence of my officers and men. They loaded her up with a great bundle of high explosives, and what not, and a great nine point two shell, and I took hold of the trigger, a rope with iron hand holds, and swung my whole weight against her. She went off and I trust carried terror to the hearts of the enemy. The explosion at that proximity is beyond description. If you can imagine the most violent concussion possible, and then multi- ply the sound by ten thousand it will be something like the con- cussion of that gun. In due time our guides met us. Lieutenant Colonel Thorne, the commanding officer of one of the battalions of the Grenadier Guards came in person and brought sufficient guides so that our detachment could be broken up into small parties to minimize losses from enemy artillery. These guides and parties went their several ways and Colonel Thorne and I struck out for his bat- talion headquarters at the front, passing through the town of EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 33 Ransart. There was no living creature in the town, of course, except the silent soldiers passing to and fro. Many of the build- ings were mere piles of rock, others with only walls standing, and a few apparently untouched. I noticed that the church was rid- dled with holes and the gravestones had been tumbled down. It was not a town that had been torn down "with not a stone upon another," but it was the first destroyed town I had seen and its desolation impressed me more perhaps than may have the mere piles of rock I saw afterwards around Verdun or near the Meuse. We followed the road out of the town and up the hill to the south, taking the more dangerous route, the Colonel said, in order to get a view of the German lines. On the plain above he pointed out to me the Boche lines on the ridge beyond. It was a desolate barren country, cleared almost as far as the eye could see toward the front. He said we would be under direct observation of the enemy for the distance of perhaps a kilometer, but that the Boche would not waste his artillery on such a small target as two men. Yet, I confess, I was not comfortable as I passed along that road, and it seemed to me that the whole German army had its eyes on us. We passed along, the Colonel talking all the while, for he was a great talker and an interesting one, and there was no mis- hap, the stray shells falling far enough away from us to do us no harm. We passed by the famous Sugar Mill site (of historic memory in this regiment), across a little ravine and at last reached the battalion headquarters on a slight ridge beyond the ravine. The headquarters were located in an oblong frame shack built under the protection of a rise in the ground and covered with corrugated iron. This shack was also used for the mess. There was also a huge dugout about fifty yards distant which had been built by the Boche before the push in the spring of 1917, which was used for sleeping quarters, signalmen and such like. The Colonel and I, of course, reached the headquarters before the detachments that had waited for the cover of twilight, and we sat down and went over the maps together showing the sector and the lines held by the Guards Division, Colonel Thome's Bat- talion then holding the forward zone. The forward zone was divided into (1) front or outpost line, consisting of two trenches about four hundred yards apart, (2) support, or red line, consist- ing of two parallel trenches about two hundred yards apart, and about fifteen hundred yards behind the outpost line, and (3) the reserve position, located at the Sugar Mill site, about four hun- dred yards back of the support line. The support line was the main line of resistance in the forward zone, to which line the reserve might come up or the outpost line might fall back. The outpost line was about four hundred yards from the Boche line. His dispositions were : one company in the outpost line, two com- panies in the support line and one company in reserve at the 34 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Sugar Mill site. His idea was that my four detachments, repre- senting the four companies of my battalion, should be disposed : one detachment with each of his four companies. After the fall of darkness, therefore, when my detachments came up I sent Captain Taylor with the "G" Company Detach- ment to the outpost line; Captain Howell with *'H" Company to the left sector of the support line ; Lieutenant Martin with "E" Company to the right sector of the support line, and Lieutenant Shaner with "F" Company to the reserve position at the Sugar Mill. The details having gone out we then sat down to a very delightful dinner which was served in courses with wines and whiskies and what not. I marvelled again at the complacency of the British in such circumstances as these, for I confess that I was somewhat wrought up with the belching of the big guns that sat on the ridge back of us and the singing of the missiles of death as they passed over us, and the bursting of the shells. About ten o'clock that night the Colonel started out on his tour of inspection and I, of course, went with him. We passed out of the shelter, over the little ridge that separated us from the sunken road and thence up the bank to the support line. We traversed it throughout. Colonel Thorne stopped frequently to inspect the work that was going on — as improvements were con- stantly under way — laying duck-boards, digging additional little by-trenches for additional fields of flank fire and what not, and I was struck with the familiarity he possessed of every detail of the work and its progress. Everything was systematized, even the number of duck-boards a man must lay in an hour or the number of feet of earth he should dig. I was impressed also with the won- erful discipline and efficiency of the men. I remember I spoke to him about this and he stopped there upon the parapet of the trench in the darkness and discussed with me at some length the means of getting discipline and efficiency out of men. It was a wonderful talk under wonderful circumstances and I shall never forget it. After we had gone over the whole of the support line, we started out towards the front line. It was then about twelve o'clock at night. We passed the whole distance of about fifteen hundred yards overland, and I remember how I felt that at any moment one of the shells would strike us or that we would sooner or later get into the wake of one of the Boche machine guns that were constantly rattling across the line. I remember when we first started out it was dark, but before we reached the front line the moon came up like a great ball of unwelcome light. In fact, it was so light that I am confident the Boche saw the light reflecting on my great oiled raincoat, because he turned one EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 35 of his guns on us and the shots fell so fast about our feet that we had to take shelter for a time in a shell hole near by. At length we passed on and reached the front line trench and walked along the paradose along practically the 2,000 yards of the sector's width. There were nine posts in this line. As the Colonel approached each post he was challenged by the men on guard, and I can hear them now as they called out in a low but firm tone, "Who are you?" and the Colonel as he invariably answered in his British accent, "Commanding Officer." Any other person would have answered with the password (which was "VONI"), and he should have done so, too, but he knew that every man in the command knew his voice so well that there would be no mistake. I had many a thrill that night. The British called it a quiet sector but I think it had outgrown that name. The big guns were booming, and the machine guns were popping off, and occasion- ally the Hun would send over one of those infernal nine-inch monsters called Minenwerfers that would dig a hole in the ground thirty feet across and with a bang and crash that seemed all but to rend the heavens in twain. And then the Boche would send up Caterpillar rockets and Very lights to expose the patrols that were going over from the British side, so that the ground was lit at times as if it were broad daylight. At one place, I remem- ber I jumped the trench and crossed the parapet and went a little way into No-Man's Land just to get the thrill of it. EFFICIENCY OF THE BRITISH We got back to battalion headquarters after three o'clock in the morning and turned into the dugout for a much needed sleep. On the morrow, about nine o'clock, we started out again, this time I think more on a tour of instruction than inspection, although the Colonel never failed to inspect what he observed. I remember he took me to the right flank of the support and showed me the "T" trenches that had been dug off from the line which, he explained, were to be used for flanking fire if the enemy should attempt to penetrate down the valley from Ayette around his right flank, and showed me the wire defenses, erected perpendic- ular to the line of supports, to prevent the Boche from encircling and cutting off the rear, which was a famous German trick. He showed me the sink pits that were constructed to drain the water from the trenches. He showed me the machine gun emplace- ments to the flanks covering every avenue of approach with a definite sector of fire. I recall that there were some old aeroplane hangars about four hundred yards in front of the right flank of the support line, which the Colonel had decided to tear down for fear that if the Boche should come over he could use them as 36 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR cover, and he had details working there. We went out to inspect the work. While we were there the Boche put over some shells less than a hundred feet from the men who were at work, but they worked on without so much as even looking up. Again I was struck with the wonderful discipline and courage of the British soldier — at least those of the Guards Division. From this point we went again to the Front Line Trenches, taking cover in the trenches only when within about five hundred yards of the front. We passed through the trenches from end to end of the sector, pausing now and then to look over the top and across to see if by any chance we could see the Boche. At many points the front line trench was so narrow that I had to lift one foot above the other knee to walk along it. I asked the Colonel how an injured man could be taken out of such a place in the daytime. He replied that it could not be done, that the wounded man would either have to be taken over the top in the daytime or wait for darkness. We passed, then, back into a forward observation post about five hundred yards from the front line and spent some time here looking through the glasses at Moyenville on a hill beyond the Boche lines. They seemed to be moving there much the same as the British were moving back of their lines and with the same calmness. There was a boy digging potatoes, a man driving a cart and men passing to and fro. I remember as we came back we passed a forward artillery observation post and the officer in charge said that he had seen the same thing and the Colonel asked him why he had not wired back to put the artillery on them and he replied with a broad "a" on the blast: "Sir, they would blast me if I asked for the 'heavies' on a target like that." It was too small a target for the big guns, which were the only ones that could reach it. MY FIRST CASUALTY We returned to battalion headquarters, after passing through the little town of Boiry St. Martin just to the left, reaching there, about half-past twelve, and I sat down inside the shelter to rest while the Colonel remained outside to talk to some men who had come up. In a few minutes the Colonel came to the opening and said : "Captain, I fear your doctor has been killed." I said, "Do you fear it, or is it a fact?" He said, "It is a fact." Doctor Saunders was the Medical Officer who had gone up with my detachment. He was killed near the Sugar Mill site while walk- ing the rounds with Dr. Anderson, the British Medical Officer. A shell had burst near him and he had not dropped quick enough so that a piece of it struck him on the head, knocking his brains out, and Dr. Anderson was so close to him that the blood and brains were scattered on his coat sleeves. I made arrangements to EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 37 have Dr. Saunders buried the next day in the British MiHtary Cemetery at Blairville, about four miles back of the line. But the news of a death had no effect on any one there. They were engaged in the business of death and they expected it and took it as a matter of course. In fact, we sat down to lunch as if nothing had happened. I remember the Brigadier (as they call the Brigade Commander), Sir Victor Mackenzie, was up for lunch, and young Lord Herndon, the Adjutant, was there, and some others, and we ate the food and drank the wine with relish. We talked about "the auld Hund," and about the Americans com- ing into the war, and many other things. The British were espe- cially bitter against the Boche, but they never forsook their cock- sure attitude as to what the outcome would be. "The auld Hun is jolly well fed up," as Sir Victor expressed it, "he cawnt last long." They were especially cheered and heartened, though, by the entrance of America into the war and with all her great resources in men and materials, and the British certainly overdid themselves in trying to show their appreciation. It may be truly said that America and Americans had gotten beneath the skin of the British (a thing theretofore thought impossible) and they found the Britisher to possess the qualities of a real human friendship. America and England will be friends for many generations. These were the impressions I got during that lunch. That afternoon was spent in getting a little needed rest, after which I visited my support companies with my Orderly, it being a rule that an officer must not go about alone. I was so much impressed with all the things that Colonel Thorne had told me about the construction and organization of trenches, about the principles of defensive warfare, and other matter of military importance, that I was determined to give all my officers the benefit of his instruction, and for that purpose I had Lord Herndon notify my officers to meet at battalion head- quarters that night for a conference at eight o'clock, I remem- ber that Captain Taylor was the last to arrive with his officers. He broke into the shack and said in some excitement, "Who sent for me?" I told him that I had sent for him for a conference with Colonel Thorne. He said : "By God, I've been playing hide and seek with them damned Boche shells all the way from the front line down here." We sympathized with him because the night was very dark and the Boche was putting over a few, some of them Minenwerfers. But we could not let danger interfere with instruction, because we were there for instruction. It was a great privilege to listen to a soldier like Colonel Thorne, who had been in the war four years and had become master of the best principles and thoughts of the British Army, and we sat there almost with open mouths trying to catch his every word. This I confess was not easy because during the 38 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR entire time the British were putting over a "big shoot" as they called it, and the big guns on the ridge back of us (toward which the shack faced) were booming and barking with almost the rapid- ity of a machine gun. I did not envy my officers their trip as they went back to their several posts that night. THE GUARDS DIVISION That night the Grenadier Guards were relieved by the Cold- stream Guards, the former having completed its six days' tour in the forward zone. There was great rivalry (friendly, of course) between these Guards. One of the organizations (I cannot recall which one it was) laid great store by its ancient history, having been organized, I think some one said, in the time of King Solomon. They called the Grenadier Guards the infants because they were not organized until the time of Charles II. But notwithstanding their extremely modern origin they had a record to be proud of, for they had fought at Blenheim, in the Seven Years' War, and during the American Revolution at White Plains, Germantown, Guilford Court House and Yorktown. They took part in the French Revolution and in the Napoleonic Wars at Quatra Bras and Waterloo. They saw service in the Crimean, the Egyptian and Soudan Campaigns and the Boer War, and, of course, in the great world war. The discipline and efficiency of the Guards were wonderful. A soldier only answers "Sir" when spoken to by an officer, no matter what is said to him, unless in time of war other words are necessary for military efficiency, and then he uses as few words as possible. Colonel Thorne said that in time of peace, for example, if a guard were asked what he thought of a parade he would answer only "Sir," and denote by his tone and expression whether, in his opinion, the parade was good or bad. And they were manly, calm men, every one five feet eleven or over and all with mustaches. It was very fortunate for our men — and our officers — that they should have been under the instruction of the best organizations in the British Army. The Grenadier Guards having been relieved, I spent the next morning inspecting my own detachments, and at about two o'clock, going in advance of them, I left, with three of my officers, to attend the funeral of Dr. Saunders in Blairville (which was on our way out) and left instructions for my detachments to meet me at Blairville at six o'clock, as they were to come out of the line that afternoon. I remember as we came into the town of Blairville we met the trucks taking up detachments from the First Battalion to the line. They had heard about Dr. Saunders' death and some other little EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 39 casualties we had had, and I could see that they were experiencing some anxiety on account of the trip. Dr. Saunders was well known and well liked, and he was the first casualty suffered by the regiment in the war. THE BURIAL OF DR. SAUNDERS A little further on I came on to Colonel Thorne who was all shaved and bathed and dressed up to attend the funeral, and he had with him the British Chaplain who was to conduct the serv- ices. The body was in a little morgue at the cemetery, wrapped in a Union Jack. The Colonel explained that he could not secure an American flag, but that he would remove the Union Jack if I objected to it. I told him there could be no objection to the British flag under the circumstances. The ceremony at the grave was beautiful. The Colonel had brought a funeral escort from the Grenadier Guards and they stood at present arms as the coffinless body was being lowered by two cords into the grave. After the service was read, Colonel Thorne stood for a minute over the open grave saluting the dead. He said that was a custom in the British Army — to give a salute of farewell to a dead comrade. It was a beautiful and impressive ceremony, and one which will not cease to impress me as long as I live. After the ceremony was over Colonel Thorne insisted that we go back to Brigade Headquarters and have "tea" with them, but I assured him that we could not do that because I had to meet my detachments. The Cure then took from his pocket some little cookies he had brought as a special delicacy for the "tea" and insisted that we eat them. The British were always doing some- thing to make us feel how deep in their hearts they wanted to serve us. Presently my detachments came up and we bade the Colonel and Cure good-bye and started on our way back to Bavin- court. We had had a wonderful trip. We had seen trench warfare in its purity, we had been with the best soldiers in the British Army, we had been under the strain of the danger of shells for nigh unto three days, and there was plenty to talk about and there was plenty of talk because the relief had loosened our tongues. There was many a story of a narrow escape told on that trip back. We passed through Beaumetz, thence down the great Doulens Road and reached Bavincourt about eight o'clock on the night of July 25th. The purpose of the trip was, of course, twofold : to enable us to learn the ways of trench fighting as carried on by the best troops of the British Army, and to become accustomed to shell fire. Both of these purposes were admirably served. I know for my own part that all the vague things we had learned in books 40 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR and lectures about trench warfare had become crystaHzed into real knowledge in those three days and nights we spent at the front, and certainly we had learned more or less the habits of shells and things of that sort and we felt like real veterans of the war. But it was pleasant to get back to peaceful Bavincourt. It seemed good to get back to a place where men could walk about without listening for and dodging shells and machine guns, and where peace was in the air and men were not trying to kill each other. Ah ! the sunshine and the song of birds, and the atmosphere of peace and good will towards men — it was beautiful. I some- times think that few of us have ever fully appreciated the beauty and the blessing of peace, but I did after I came out of the front with its mistrust, man of man, its uncertainty of life and its desire for death, and its blood and sufifering and all that. I remember a few days after we came back from the front we went on a trip to the rifle range at Bouquemaison, about 20 kilometers distant, where we spent three days. We slept in the open air in our little pup tents. Lieutenant Martin and I slept in the same tent. It was beautiful warm sunshiny weather, and it was a picnic to me. We had much time to talk over the things that had gone and reflect upon and discuss the things that were to come — but nothing now seemed half so difficult or dangerous as it really was. It was like telling a ghost story during the day- light. We got back from this little trip much as a man gets back from a vacation, little inclined to take up the regular work again, and ill prepared indeed for the news that we were to go back to the front again. HOLDING A FRONT LINE TRENCH I had gone to the front the last time as senior officer in com- mand of the small detachments of officers and non-commissioned officers from each of the companies of the battalion, and the officers and men had been merely associated with the British at the front to be instructed by them ; but this time I was to take up the whole of "E" Company and actually take over a part of the front and hold it against whatever might befall just as the British were doing. I made little preparations as before — my letters, my company fund and other personal things provided for in case of bad luck — I made my will, so to speak. At five o'clock in the afternoon of August 3d we got aboard the little dinky flat cars down by the rifle range below Bavincourt, and pulled out along the sinuous route. We reached "Shrapnel Corner" before seven o'clock and then we got oflf and the British served all of us — officers and men — hot tea and cookies. It was a very delightful treat because EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 41 the ride in the open had made us hungry. At the fall of dusk we started out toward the front, one guide to each half-platoon, passing through Ransart and taking the same course we had gone over on our last trip. It had been determined beforehand that my company should take over and hold a part of the very front line position held by the Scots' Guards that were in the line, two of my platoons in the front trench and two platoons in the support trench of the front line, and for this purpose guides had been directed to meet my men at the sunken road beyond battalion headquarters to show them their positions. I went with the two platoons that went to the front line, and left Lieuenant Tydings in command of the two platoons that remained in the support line. I shall never forget that trip from the sunken road to the front line — a distance of about 1,500 yards. It was a dark night and the shells were falling here and there and Jerry was lighting the sky with his rockets and Very lights. It would have been beautiful if it had not been horrible. The guides took my men to the posts that the Scots' Guards had selected for them, that is the posts embracing a center seg- ment of the front line, and covering a front of about 600 yards — five posts in the front trench and five posts in the support trench of the front line. The headquarters of the company of Scots' Guards that were occupying the sector with us was in a dugout in the support trench. There I met Captain Dundas of the Scots' Guards, and also met Captain Thompson, the American Captain whom I relieved. I remember after Captain Thompson left. Captain Dundas and I talked for a long time about the situation and condition of the trenches we were in, the posts and their reliefs and things of that sort. Captain Dundas was a typical young Scotch officer, well educated and a good talker. I think he was the most aristo- cratic person I ever came in contact with — if that conveys any meaning — he was full of life and full of song, and liked his toddy — of which, by the way, he had plenty on hand — but he never took any to excess. It was a comfortable little dugout — comfortable in the sense that it protected us from the shells that never ceased to fall in that area, but otherwise a dreary damp hole. There was the serv- ant with his cooking apparatus at the foot of the stairs, so that the smoke — what there was of it, as they had to use charcoal in the front line — could get out. Inside there was one single chicken-wire cot and one double-decker, and in a little alcove a place for the signallers and the servants. About eleven o'clock we started out to make an inspection of the posts. There was no moon and it was black as ink. Without a guide I should have easily gotten lost. We went over the top. 42 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR of course, even at the front line, because it was dark and the Boche could not see and there was only the chance of being struck by a stray shot. All my men were in place. We got back to the dug- out about two o'clock in the morning. That was not the time to sleep, of course.. Officers do not sleep at night in the front trenches — at least the British did not, and neither did I. So that we sat down to wait for a "stand-to," at which time the whole line must be inspected. "Stand-to" is the period beginning just about an hour before dawn and lasting until daylight has come. During this period every man must be at his post with rifle or automatic resting on the parapet and eyes fixed to the front, wait- ing for an attack — as experience had long since taught the British that the Boche might be expected over just before dawn, or just before darkness at night, so that there is "stand-to" again at night beginning just before dusk and lasting until after dark. So that Captain Dundas and I sat there and talked and smoked until "stand-to" which at that time of the year was about four o'clock in the morning, if I remember correctly. I shall never forget that dark chilly morning we came out of the little underground house and started on our rounds. We were going along the top of the trench, of course, and Captain Dundas began to sing a Scotch song — maybe from sheer joy of being alive, or maybe to show an American officer how little he cared for danger. At any rate we hadn't gone more than fifty yards when machine gun bullets began to whistle fast and furious about our ears. I, supposing that caution was the better part of valor, jumped down into the trench and walked along it, but he laughed at my fears, but pretty soon the bullets began to strike about the top of the trench, and he followed my lead without another word. We went on in silence and pretty soon jumped out of the trench and across to the front trench. I remember it impressed me as a spectacle of real beauty as we passed along the line from post to post. There was the low challenge and the invariable answer. The silent, motionless sentinels standing there straining their eyes to the front and trying to penetrate the dark- ness, and no doubt discovering all sorts of momentary imaginary foes creeping upon them. And then the lights going up, and the rattle of the machine guns breaking the silence before the dawn. I am told that soldiers watching at night see all sorts of imagi- nary enemies creeping upon them — and I'm not so sure but what I saw a few myself that morning. I remember before we com- pleted the inspection light began to come and we had to take cover on our way back to headquarters, and we did not reach there until full dawn. I remember when Captain Dundas started ahead of me down the dugout he said with a real Scotch toss of the head back at me, "And now we'll eat." We went below and had a fine breakfast, and then turned in for a few hours of sleep EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 43 on the chicken-wire cots. I remember how cold I was with noth- ing around me except the clothes I had on. About eleven o'clock Major Holt came up to see me. He asked me what I expected to do in case of an attack. I told him I had been thinking a great deal about that matter and that I had come to the conclusion that we could do nothing but fight until we were killed or captured. Indeed, that was our situation. Captain Dundas' men and mine together made one company in the front trench. We were in the very front line almost a mile (1,500 yards) in front of the main line in the forward zone, holding a front over a mile wide. We had been put there — as a part of the British tactics — to stand the first shock of any blow that might come from the Boche, and hold long enough to give warning to the main line of resistance to get in shape, but there was no possibility of getting back over open country from our position to oui support line in the face of an attacking foe. We would not only have been a target for the enemy but would have blanked the fire of our own support line. So that we were mere bufifers pushed far enough to the front to keep the Boche Minenwerfers from reaching our support line — an attack in force would have swallowed us up in no time. We were in a very unenviable position. We frankly admitted this and took our chances as many others had done. After lunch I made the round of my posts, taking my Orderly with me, and using the trenches for the whole trip. I shall never forget the trench that communicated between the support trench and the front line trench. It was called a trench and perhaps was originally a trench, but it had been shot and battered to pieces so that it resembled an irregular gully more than a trench. The Boche Minenwerfers had done some terrible work. There were shell holes in it and near it big enough to conceal an army truck, and it was so filled up at places that you had to expose yourself to the enemy at many points in passing along it. The mud in the trench and in the front and support trench was thigh deep at places. I was muddy from my hips down and water had run in over the tops of my high boots. Add to this the fact that the body sweats under pressure of great exertion and excitement, especially when the body has undergone loss of sleep and great fatigue, and you have some idea of what that experience was like, let alone the tension of bursting shells and all that. I remember especially the pressure under which my Orderly worked. He was under the added disadvantage of not knowing just what I was going to tell him to do next. He never lost his sense of humor, however. I recall I asked him one time what explanation he would make as to his German name if he were captured. He said he was going to tell them that his name was O'Brien. His name was Albrecht. 44 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR That night Captain Dundas' Company was to be reHeved. I remember how buoyed up in spirits he and his officers were as the time for reHef approached. It was really a jolly little party they had in the dugout that night. It seemed almost incredible that such a thing should have taken place in such circumstances as those. There was one Lieutenant whose name I cannot recall — a fine young Scot with a little black mustache — who had taken enough of the Scotch to loosen his tongue (although the Scots don't usually need anything to loosen their tongues) and he began to sing, and the others joined in. This is the song they sang: If you want to find the privates, We know where they are, We know where they are, We know where they are. If you want to find the privates. We know where they are. Up to their in mud. We saw them, we saw them, Up to their in mud. We saw them up to their in mud. If you want to find the sergeants, We know where they are. We know where they are, We know where they are. If you want to find the sergeants, We know where they are. Drinking the privates' rum. We saw them, we saw them. Drinking the privates' rum. We saw them drinking the privates' rum. And so on up to Sir Douglas Haig. The officers were "in the deep dugout," the Commanding Officer was "cheering the boys at dawn," and Sir Douglas Haig, as I recall it, was "back on a long furlough." Anyway, at the proper time, which was between twelve and one o'clock that night, the relief took place, and the new outfit that came in was commanded by Lieutenant Rutherford — a gentle, refined, petite young gentleman. I recall how he used to spend much time brushing his hair and curling his mustache. Indeed, he went so far on one occasion as to manicure his nails. But he was a very pleasant person withal, and I enjoyed his company immensely. BURIED BY A SHELL Shortly after Lieutenant Rutherford's outfit arrived I remem- ber I went out to see whether the rations and water had come up for my men, as I had arranged for a party to come up from the support line with these supplies, and while engaged on this EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 45 mission word was broug^ht to me that two of my men had been buried by a Minenwerfer shell at post No. 5. I immediately went over there. I remember it was as dark as pitch and I relied on the lights that Jerry was sending up to guide me to the post. I jumped into the trench just before I reached this post and as I came on to it there was a man crouching in the trench on his hands and knees as if in the act of springing forward. I chal- lenged him but he made no response, and was about to shoot when one of the men from the post came up and said it was one of my men who had been buried. The man could not speak a word and could not rise. He was shocked through and through. The other man was wounded but not so badly shocked. I went back to the support trench immediately and sent over two stretchers and four stretcher carriers and ordered the men taken back to the relay places for movement to the first aid post in the sunken road. It was on this night also that a Boche patrol came over and made an attack on this post. It was easily repulsed by the posts supporting each other and one of the enemy left his helmet and gun on the ground, but we unfortunately made no captures. But it was extremely fortunate that none of our men were captured as every effort was made to prevent the Boche from making any captures so as to identify the Americans on the British front at this point. At any rate that was an eventful night and full of excitement and full of work and rush and what not, and I was not sorry when breakfast time came so that I could get a little rest. Unfortu- nately after breakfast another officer had come in and taken my bunk space and I had to lie down on the floor, but I could not sleep because I was wet from my hips down and chilled through and through, and got up and smoked to while away the time in great discomfort. The afternoon was passed in the usual inspec- tions and attending to ration and water details and the like. I had arranged that Lieutenant Tydings, whom I had left in com- mand of the two platoons in the support line, should come up and relieve me that night as I felt that three days and nights under the conditions there were quite sufificient for any officer in the front line trench ; but Lieutenant Tydings was detached to go out on a patrol that night, and I remained until the following afternoon in that place, at which time Lieutenant Tydings came up and I went back to the support line. I spent that night in the support line and my company was relieved the next afternoon, August 7th. I shall not forget the night we were relieved. Of course I had my two platoons that were in the sunken road in readiness to move out at ten o'clock, but there was some delay in getting the two platoons out of the front trench, and I waited 46 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR there at the crucifix until two o'clock in the morning before mov- ing out with the entire company. It was a rainy, muddy night. I shall never forget how we silently trudged through the mire by the Sugar Mill expecting every minute to hear the Boche shells coming over, but we had struck the interval between two bursts of fire and we cleared the place before he opened up again. In going out that night the guide lost us (as guides usually do) and we did not reach Shrapnel Corner where we were to board the dinkeys until five o'clock the next morning. It was a horrible night with the shells and mud and rain and fatigue and all that, but the men were not unhappy going back in the cold open flat cars, because they were getting out from under the tension of the four-day experiences in the front line. We reached Bavincourt about 7 :30 or 8 :00 o'clock, tired and hungry and wet and cold. It did not take us long to get breakfast and to bed. THE THIRD TRIP TO THE FRONT The respite at good old quiet peaceful Bavincourt, notwith- standing the drills and drudgery and all that, was very delightful, but the respite was very short as we got orders to move out again on the 15th day of August. This time we were evidently going into something unusual because we were ordered to store all our equipment before pulling out so as to make room for a British outfit that was coming into Bavincourt. It was determined also that an advance party of officers and N. C. O.'s should go ahead in advance of the troops so as to reconnoiter the positions and arrange for guides and things of that sort before the troops got there. It had been determined that "E" Company should occupy the reserve positions at the Sugar Mill this time, so that I went ahead with Sergeant Johnson of my company, together with the other company commanders, each with one sergeant. We left Bavincourt just after lunch, the truck passing along the same route as before. We reached Ransart about 1 :30 or 2 :00 o'clock and went to the brigade headquarters just outside of that town. Here, after a little refreshment, the guides were furnished, and we struck out for the forward zone. We took a slightly different course from the one we had taken on the two previous occasions the guide said, because there were enough of us to attract artillery fire if we should come under observation, and he took us down a little valley to the left which ended just at the Sugar Mill. Whether he saw us or not, the road proved very uncomfortable as the Boche put over quite a few shells along that road, some falling so close that some heavy pieces of broken steel whizzed pretty close to our heads, and perhaps if we had not dropped in time would have caused casualties. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 47 AT THE SUGAR MILL SITE At any rate we reached the Sugar Mill site perhaps at four o'clock, and as this was the position I was to occupy I stopped there and got hold of the British Sergeant with the command there holding the position and went over the ground and deter- mined upon the position to locate my platoons, my rifle and auto- matic rifle posts and things of that sort ; and after seeing to the arrangements about rations and water and taking over the trench stores on hand, went into the company headquarters and waited for my company to come up. The company headquarters were in a dugout about one hundred yards across the road from the Sugar Mill and close to the oft-shelled cross-roads at the corner of the Mill site. It was a cold and clammy little hole way under the earth — that dugout — where candles had to burn all the while to keep out utter darkness. Indeed, this is true of all dugouts that I have ever been in. About ten o'clock that night my troops began to come up and my guides met them on the road at the entrance to the Sugar Mill and showed each platoon its location and the positions for the posts. About twelve o'clock when all were in I went out and made a tour of inspection to see that everything was in shape, after which I turned in for a few hours' sleep on one of the chicken-wire cots, using my gas mask for a pillow. I shall not go into details of what was done at this position but shall only recall a few of the important things worthy of remem- bering during my stay in this position. It must be remembered that this was the reserve position in the forward zone, and we were perhaps five hundred yards back from battalion headquarters.. The chief tactical use of the posi- tion was to take care of an enemy movement around either flank of the line ahead, but especially around the right flank, as the British were convinced that if the Boche made an attempt to break the line at that point he would come around our right flank and down the little valley from Ayette that led right into the Sugar Mill site, and most of my dispositions were made with a view of taking care of just such a situation. But I did not neglect the left flank. The day after my company got into position I made a further and closer reconnaissance of the entire position and, not satisfied with some of the posts, changed them, and I made up a detailed plan of shifts in positions to take care of any situations that might eventually arise in case of attack, and I had a drawing of the place made showing these changes and filed it with the Battalion Commander and with the position papers. I shall not forget how I dodged the shells that day. Jerry seemed to have had a regular system of putting over shells in that neigh- borhood. I remember I was fortunate in leaving a place just 48 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR before he began shelling it, by going to the place he had just shelled. I remember, however, after I got back to the head- quarters after being out more than two hours without mishap, I decided to go out and take another look, but just as I reached the top of the steps I heard the whiz of a coming shell and ducked in the entrance while it went over me striking only fifty or sixty feet in the rear. After a few moments I started out again and the same thing happened, and I decided that my luck had changed, and went back into the dugout. One should not tamper with his luck, or tempt it. We came into the line this time under the impression that we would make a regular tour of six days as the British were doing. One can imagine, therefore, with what interest and excitement we heard the rumor on our third day there, and in fact could see the indications, that the British were about to go over the top for a drive. In fact, we were all naturally excited over the pros- pect of going over the top, and we thought of course that we were going over with the British. In fact, all preparations were made with that in view, so that one can imagine our surprise when on Sunday night, August 15th, about six o'clock, we got orders to pull out of the line and report back to Ransart for further orders. It was afterwards thought by many officers — and asserted by some who claimed to know — that the British had expected and intended that we should "go over" with them, but that the Amer- ican higher commanders had other use for us, and pulled us out after hearing that the British were going over the top. However that may be, I got orders to move out that night upon being relieved by the British troops. ADINFER I sent my platoons out separately, as soon as they were relieved and about eleven o'clock went out myself with my headquarters. That is a night I shall never forget as long as I live because of the horrible experience I went through in going out of the lines. The main road that leads from the Sugar Mill to Ransart may be said to be in the form of the capital letter A, with the Sugar Mill at the foot of the left side, a little town called Adinfer at the apex, and Ransart at the foot of the right side. In making this trip, however, the British (and the Americans, too) invariably used a dirt road, which may be said to be the cross piece of the A, for two reasons : first, because it was shorter, and, second, because British Artillery was located in the town of Adinfer and the Boche was constantly pounding at it with his heavv shells trying to reach the British guns. On the night in question we passed up the main road from the Sugar Mill and when I reached the dirt road leading ofif to the right I did not take it because I EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 49 remembered that we had passed out that road on our last trip out when the guide had lost us.. We continued on the main road, therefore, and presently came into a little torn down village which I knew to be Adinfer, the one place we had been cautioned to avoid. I frankly confessed to myself that I did not know what to do. In peace times one could have sat down for a few minutes to think and then perhaps have asked a policemean the way to Ransart, but there was no living soul in that tumbled down pile of rocks that the Boche was battering to pieces. There was one ray of hope; there was a pond of rainwater which looked like the one we had passed on the previous occasion when the British guide had lost us, and there was a road leading around the base of the pond and in the direction I thought led to Ransart, and I remembered also on the previous occasion we had passed a ghastly crucifix at the edge of the town on that road, if indeed that were the road ; so I sent Lieutenant Turner out to see if he could see the crucifix. He returned in a few minutes and said there was no crucifix there. Puzzled and dumbfounded, I took my men up beside a part of an old shell-ridden wall and took out my map and flashlight to see if I could tell by the map which way to go. I had no more than unfolded my map when I heard the whining of a great German shell. Every man fell to his face against the wall and waited for the coming of the devilish thing. No man who has not passed through it can tell the anguish and horror of these few minutes. Perhaps this one shell would kill every man of us. It came closer and closer and finally, with a great shock and bang, it burst not a hundred feet from us, throwing up dirt and stone and steel all around and over us. I confess that my "wind was up" as the British say. But I must say that I felt worse because I had jeopardized the lives of so many other men than on my own account. The first shock over I attempted to examine my map again, and again we heard the whining of a shell and went down on the ground waiting for whatever might befall. This one passed over us a little to the left and shook the earth and scattered things about us. In these circumstances I knew that we must get out of that place even though we took the wrong road, so we started out along the road on which I had sent Lieutenant Turner to find the crucifix and we had not gone over two hundred yards when we found that we were on the right road, for there behind the trees was the great crucifix shining in the pale light of the rising moon. THE GHASTLY CRUCIFIX I shall never forget that crucifix. It was the size of the living Jesus, with His arms outstretched upon the cross, untouched by all the steel that had fallen there. It was like a ghastly sentinel 50 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Standing at the entrance to the town, all tumbled down and broken up, grieving for the destroyed firesides. A great pity seemed to fill my heart as I passed that image that night. I thought of the once happy and peaceful little village. I thought of the mothers and fathers and daughters and sons, and of the sweethearts, who were accustomed in former times to come to that image and bend the knee and pray and perhaps confess their petty sins ; and then thought of the desolation and the destruction, and of these same simple folks somewhere in the world perhaps grieved and homesick for that little place ; and then of the silent, sorrowful Savior still watching the sacred spot and waiting for their return. The whole spectacle so touched me that I could not keep back the tears from my eyes as I thought of these things while we passed out of the little town and down into Ransart. We reached Ransart about three o'clock, and there I got my whole company together to await further orders. While we were waiting several men were brought in who had been wounded on the v^^ay out. some of them wounded on the road we would have taken if we had not gotten lost. About 1 :00 o'clock the battalion moved out in the direction of La Couche, about ten kilometers distant, which latter place we reached about 3 :30 in the morning. The men without tents or blankets stayed in an orchard for the rest of the night and the officers slept on the floor of a little frame building. There was evidence that our movement out of the lines had been sudden as we had to send trucks back to Bavincourt for the men's packs after we got to La Couche. Following is a list of the officers and men who served with me on the British Front : First Lieutenants : W. W. Martin and Charles O. Tydings. Second lieutenants : George V. Henderson, K. M. Bixler, William E. Hare and Walter L. Turner. First Sergeant Jerome M. O'Connor ; Supply Sergeant George Schants ; Mess Sergeant Leonard C. Kinkead. Sergeants : George A. Crawford, Andrew J. Downing, Harry H. Harenski, Edwin Johnson, George F. Lear, John B. Millcn, William Maisch, John M. Maitland, Cyril P. O'Brien, Raymond W. Osterwald, William A. Reinhardt, Edward Winwood, Jr., and Lyle E. Whitesell. Corporals : John H. Broomhall, Otto C. Bur- roughs, James J. Coyle, Carl E. Cronemeyer, Frank Domiano, Frank B. Eburg, Lloyd Ellery, Daniel J. Fackiner, Frank Fulton, Harry W. Glass, Henry Kienast, Thomas E. Lang, Homer E. Ludwig, William P. McClos- key, Eli F. Myers, Robert J. O'Hara, Peter J. Och, Linwood H. Patrick, Roy Pearce, Hayden D. Robinson, Paul J. Schmucker, George J. Schmidt, Will O. Smith, William H. Snyder, William M. Steiner, Frank D. Treas- ure and Arthur C. Tucker. Mechanics : G. R. Jones, Francis L. McCool, James C. SchoU, and James B. Temple, Jr. Buglers : John O. Clark and Edward Saxton. Cooks : William M. Himes, Edward J. Jones, EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 51 Egnac Matulaits and Imer Zimmerman. Privates, first class : Albert Albrecht, Harry L. Black, William Brannigan, Joseph A. Brogan, Samuel A. Bruner, William E. Crockett, Constantino DiCarlo, Andy Doran, George A. Dougherty, John J. DriscoU, Oscar D. Foust, John Frammoso, John Fryer, Riley M. Gardner, Thomas J. Grubbs, Samuel Hill, William Hollis, Alva C. Hughes, James L. Ice, John P. Jene, Harry K. Johnston, James C. Kenney, Charles V. Kerler, Alexander Kerr, George D. Kettering, Michael D. Kichinko, Albert R. Knecht, Antonio Locorotondo, Robert W. McLaughlin, William H. McLean, Rajmond Marciniak, Andrew B. Mann, Ernest O. Mills, Fred W. Moslener, Gwilym Morgan, Antonio Motturo, Harold T. Patton, Joseph Pedi, Robert V. B. Raymont, Clemente Recce, Guiseppe Ricaridelli, Andrew Schwartz, Charles J. Scovron, James W. Shepard, Joseph J. Sieber, Harry C. Silvis, Harvey C. Stevens, Boyd A. Stine, Joseph Stornello, Phillip S. Teasdale, Florence O. Uhlman, Charles H. VanDyke and William E. Wissinger. Privates : Raymond E. Addis, Claude S. Agnew, Battiste Amolini, John R. Amprim, John A. x\nderson, Daniel W. Bailey, Virgin T. Bailey, James H. Barkley, Ernesto Ballerini, Charles H. Barr, John L. Bassinger, Aaron Beam, Guiseppe Belfiore, Bernard E. Bengston, Josef Bienick, Harry E. Bittner, Archie O. Blair, Michael C. Boyle, Martin Brennan, George W. Brown, Richard H. Burger, Russell C. Burnworth, Adamo Buzatti, Vittorio Carlo, Raymond Carson, Sabatino Cervino, Perlis F. Chase, Archie W. Chestnut, Peter Chronis, Adorno Ciotti, Harry S. Cochran, Martin Comer, Thomas Conroy, Harry G. Coughenour, Thurman Coughenour, John Cremonini, John Cunning- ham, Waclaw Czapkiewscz, Tony Demarcho, Angelo Dicillo, Andria Digia- como, Gustave A. Duerr, Norman Foulds, Camillo Fedele, Leonard R. Gaffron, Eugene H. Gallimore, Sestilio Giannini, Lombardi Guido, Mike Haretis, Frank J. Haleniak, Carl E. Holshue, George A. Hromi, Peter Jagiolka. Joseph Karcanskas, William J. Kelly, Leo R. Kintz, Aaron Krell, Walter Kudzman, Antonas Kuras, William Labash, Richard Lam- mie, Alberto Lamortcalla, John Largenton, James F. Laufifer, John Lauterbach, Oliver C. Leeper, John M. Lesko, Frederick J. Limbach, Arthur E. Lint, Tony Lucia, Frank L. McAtamanay, Clarence E. Mc- Gowan, John McKivens. Henry Maags, Francesco Mastroianni, Joe Mas- saglia, Gomer F. Malick, William K. Mansfield, Robert J. Maxon, Oscar Meese, Tom Messina, Boyd C. Miller, Simon J. Milewski, Edgar J. Moore, Giovanni E. Morrone, John C. Mulyar, Thomas F. Murray, John S. Pavlock, Carmel Pellerite, Eugene M. Perry, Steve F. Petrenchick, Frank Phillips, Steve Podaney, Ignas Radmiskes. Robert Ray, Ray Reed, William L. Reed, Reuben N. Rehng, Francis M. Reynard, Domenico Ron- cace, Phillip A. Rowles, Ernest Santee, Vincenzo Scalise, Raymend J. Smith, Vincenzo Socco, Louis Steefe, Joe Toth, Joseph Valeo, Pasquale Verdecchia, Stenley Waszkiewcz, Fred Wilson, James R. Woodson, George W. Woody, Clyde E. Yockey, Stanley Zelline, and Fred J. Blessel. 52 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER IV OUT OF THE LINE The next day, August 16th, about 11:00 o'clock we started back to a Httle town called Rosierre, and in going to that place we passed near Bavincourt and through the town of Baudricourt where we had lived some time before. That was a long, tedious, tiresome march of perhaps twenty kilometers, but there was an atmosphere of relief and a sense of humor amongst the men throughout the trip. I remember at one time during the after- noon, while we were resting on the roadside, overhearing some of the things the men were saying. (It is impossible to repress the soldier's humor, no matter what his difficulties may be). One man said : "Jesus, I wish I was home in jail." The other man replied : "If the United States knew what I thought about this war they would put me in jail for a thousand years." Another man, who was talking about the great use of ammu- nition and the destruction of property on the front and the great burdens of a soldier generally, assuming an attitude of disgust remarked : "By God, we came over here to fight and we'll have to go back home and pay for what we've shot away." But all this was in humorous vein. They say that a good sol- dier always kicks. As a matter of fact men in the ensemble always kick. There must be some outlet of expression, and since all are in the same boat there is nothing to do but to cuss the man who is running the boat. We reached Rosierre about five o'clock in the afternoon and the men soon had their tents pitched, and the officers got their billets, and in a short time supper was on the way and everything was well with the world again. I remember at Rosierre Cor- poral Fackiner, the Company Clerk, had set up the Orderly Room under a shed adjacent to a French residence. Presently the Frenchman, a jolly fat man, came out and asked what the type- writer was. I knew very little French, so I said "Correspond- ence." "Ah," he said, "Telephone," meaning that he understood it to be a telephone. This man had never seen a telephone or a typewriter and he was past fifty years of age. We left Rosierre the next day and reached Bonniers in the afternoon (August 20th), where we remained for two days. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 53 Bonniers was a little country town of no interest. I remember that some other officers had taken some of our billets and Lieuten- ant Turner and I slept in an upstairs room that you had to reach by going in the back way. The men pitched their tents in an open quadrangle in a beautiful green sodded lot in an old orchard. It was at this place that we turned in the British rifles that we had gotten back with the British, and were issued the Lee-Enfield Rifle. We understood that we were going down on the "Ameri- can Sector." The men were not at all displeased with the pros- pect, especially because they knew they would then draw the American ration, which was not only a larger ration than the British but better suited to the American taste — not so much cheese and jam and tea and stufif of that sort. Indeed, I think there was a deeper reason than that. The men wanted to go where there was a distinctly American enterprise going on, as they had grown tired of playing second fiddle to the British. This joy found expression, unfortunately, in the use of too much wine at Bonniers, and we had some trouble with men drinking too much there, but nothing serious. BOUND FOR THE AMERICAN SECTOR We pulled out of Bonniers at midnight of August 22-23 and marched to Bouquemaison where we were to board the train for we knew not where, but for the American sector toward the south wherever that was. We reached Bouquemaison about three o'clock. It was a beautiful, moonlit night. I remember I had the kitchen set up and had hot cofifee made for the men before they boarded the train. It was splendid cofifee and, speaking for myself, it warmed the body (the nights being always cold in France, even in August) and stimulated the tired nerves and brain. We got on board by five o'clock, men, packs, rations, mules, wagons and all, and pulled out on the long and tiresome journey. We went south at first and reached Paris that afternoon, and then took an eastward turn traveling all that night and until the next afternoon when we reached Chatillon-sur-Seine where we detrained. It was a long tiresome journey considering the condi- tions under which we traveled, thirty-six men to a car (and they little French cars) with rations and packs and what not in the same cars. The men, and officers, too, were happy to reach some stopping place where they could get ofif and stretch their legs, as we had not been ofif the train except for a few minutes now and then in the railroad yards when the train chanced to stop, since the journey began. And there was a great lack of water, so that immediately we got off at Chatillon somebody located a pump and the companies marched by in file and filled their canteens, one after the other. The companies were then marched to a lot in 54 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR the bottom by a stream and there pitched tents and made ready for the night. Our immediate destination was Beaunotte — 27 kilometers south of Chatillon — and in order to transport the packs and save the men I went out in search of some Government trucks, Chatillon being at that time the center of much army activity. I received a side-car and went over to St. Colombe and there got four trucks to come for the packs on the morrow. When I got back to the companies supper was over and I sat down at the company kitchen and ate something that was left. I remember I had no bedding-roll with me and no billet and I spent that night in a pup-tent with Private George Karnes, who was my Orderly. ANCIENT CHATILLON The next morning, August 24th, we pulled out of Chatillon, passing through the main part of the city. It was a place of some size — perhaps ten thousand people — and of great historical inter- est. It was said to have been founded by the Celts even before the Gauls came into Gaul, and was no doubt a town of some antiquity when the Romans came over to colonize Gaul about the time of Christ. St. Varies Church, a very beautiful Gothic struc- ture, was commenced in 898. The graveyard is said to have been established on the site of the castle of the Dukes of Burgundy. The place has played some part in more modern history as well, for it was the birthplace and home of Marshal Alarmont (one of Napoleon's illustrious marshals), and it was at Chatillon that Gen- eral Joffre had his headquarters in the great battle of the Marne. Great history was in the making again as our troops marched singing through that ancient town that morning. Here the Gaul had overcome the Celt, the Roman had overcome the Gaul, the Teuton had overcome the Roman and the Gaul and had been absorbed by them into the French, and now the children of all these peoples had come three thousand miles across the seas from a new home in the West to prevent some of our Cousins from making fresh incursions upon the others. But curious are the turns of history. We left the historic town behind us at seven-thirty in the morning and started out on our twenty-seven kilometer hike, a typical march on which to note the curious psychology of march- ing men. They start out fresh from the night's rest, singing and keeping step as they go ; then a few kilometers take the song out of the voice and some of the spring out of the step, but there is yet surplus breath and courage left to talk ; then a few more kilometers and they cease to talk and they walk in dogged silence ; then, with sore feet and aching limbs, they cuss and growl and complain; and finally, hope springs into the heart as they near EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 55 the journey's end and they walk in dogged silence again; such is a march. We reached Beaunotte about four o'clock in the afternoon, and the men and officers soon found shelter, as we sent a billeting detail ahead. Beaunotte had nothing about it to account for its name. It was a dirty little country town on the side of the road, with one side flanked by a hill and the other by a stream. It was a mere collection of farmhouses with a population of perhaps one hundred souls. It was typically dirty, also, and we had to clean it up as we did all the little towns we stayed in. There was a bathhouse, and, strange to say, one that had evidently been used for generations by the French. I had my billet in a back room on the ground floor ; the front room I used for an Orderly Room and a mess place for the officers. The only objection to it was that the cows lived in the next room, and I was afraid that I disturbed them at night with my snoring, as I am sure they disturbed me day and night by their odors. But it was a game of give and take, as we creatures must live in harmony, especially in times of war. On the morrow I made careful survey of the town and decided that it would be better for the men to take them out of the billets, as they were not satisfactory, so I took them out and had them pitch tents in a sloping lot at the edge of the town. There was a clear stream running by the place and plenty of good water and I brought the rolling kitchen up too and put it in the lot. I had a rack made of skinned poles to put the pots and dixies on and 1 had them shined up so that the sun shining on them blinded the eyes. It was a fine company area and I was complimented on it by many officers from higher up who came by to inspect it. Beaunotte was not a pretty place, but the climate was fine, with cool nights and warm days, and everybody was in fine spirit and mettle there. It was here that I received orders that separated me from "E" Company. I TAKE COMMAND OF THE FIRST BATTALION I was placed in command of the First Battalion, 320th Infan- try, by an order dated August 28th, 1918. It meant simply a promotion and a transfer to another part of the same regiment, but it hurt me a great deal to leave "E" Company, which I had commanded for a year and a day. It is not strange that I should have been so much attached to the officers and men of my old company. I had been associated with most of the officers and men from the time the company was formed at Camp Lee, in the fall of 1917. I had taken these raw recruits in citizen clothes from about Pittsburgh and trained them for the most part in all 56 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR that they knew about the military. And there is something in the disciphne of mind and pride of heart that comes in the making of a soldier that causes a real bond of affection to spring up between a company commander and his men, an affection that was not always apparent, to be sure, because there were times, I am cer- tain, when at my back they roundly cussed me — but I have a secret hope that they would not have allowed any one else to cuss me. So that when I left "E" Company it was like leaving home and friends and loved ones and going out into a strange world again. At least, that was the way I felt on the morning of the 29th of August as I walked alone the three kilometers to Que- migny, where the First Battalion was located. Quemigny was really not a town in the true sense, but merely a few stone houses clustered about an old chateau. One road ran through the place and a clear little stream (the headwaters of the Seine) washed the base of the castle. Battalion headquar- ters were in the schoolhouse. I found Lieutenant Colonel Gordon, the former commander of the battalion, already packing up to leave on some secret mission to the front. He left the same day and did not afterwards return to the battalion but, upon returning from his secret mission, he remained with regimental headquarters as second in command of the regiment. After going over some matters with Colonel Gordon, my first desire was to see something of the outfit that I was to command. Two of my companies ("A" and "D") were bivouacked before the town on a bare plot and two of them ("B" and "C") were camped by the side of the Seine about a kilometer upstream. The latter situation was an especially delightful one. There was plenty of fresh cool water; and a casual dip, clothed only in a sylvan bathrobe, was a luxury not to be laughed at as things go in the army, and the men were enjoying it to the full. I remem- ber, also, that "C" Company had constructed an oven of empty cans and mud (such is the inventive genius of the American mind) and on my first visit Captain Miller treated me to some of the most delicious biscuits I ever ate.. My first visit to the companies was a very pleasant one and helped me to overcome the natural difficulty I had in my own mind of becoming adjusted to the new situation of being in the fullest sense a battalion commander instead of a company commander, although I had been a temporary battalion commander on many occasions. And I recall also with what willingness, not to say grace, the officers fell into the new order of things and almost vied with each other in carrying out the orders and instructions of the new Battalion Commander. But I was not altogether among strangers when it came to my officers because I had known many of them at Camp Lee, and EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 57 two of the officers of the battahon had served under my command in "E" Company. It took me, therefore, only a short time to feel at home in the First Battahon, and I hked the pleasant situation at Quemigny, but our stay there was destined to be short-lived. MOVING AGAIN Orders to move came in the afternoon of August 30th, the next day after I had taken command, and by 6 :30 o'clock we had "pulled up stakes," as the saying goes, and were on our way to an unknown destination. It was always this way with orders, and I suppose it had to be so in war; they never told you where you were going, and I found that the orders received by a Bat- talion Commander were about as cryptic as those received by a Company Commander. We reached St. Marc, and by 8 :30 o'clock, on the plain by the Seine 'River, where indeed all the regiment had assembled, we pitched tents for the night. Bright and early the next morning (in fact so early it was not bright) we struck tents and moved away in the direction of Chatillon. At noon the regi- ment pulled up into a great field and had dinner, and resumed the march at 1 :30. I recall the enthusiasm of the people as we passed through the villages on the way. At one place, I remember, the women came out and plucking the flowering weed we call cocks- comb in Virginia, gave them to us as we passed, and by that sim- ple act touched the lieart of many a weary soldier lad, and I con- fess myself that it seemed to take the load ofif the back and put it on the heart. Indeed, that was a long tiresome journey, espe- cially to the men laden with their heavy packs and equipment, and when we pulled into the city of Chatillon at 4 :30 in the afternoon, there was many a weary, footsore boy who could not have added a kilo to the eighteen if his life had depended upon it. The whole regiment pitched tents in the bottom by the River Seine at the edge of Chatillon. It was Saturday night and a great many of the men wanted to go to town, perhaps from force ot habit ; perhaps not, who can tell ; at any rate we let them go. My billet was a second-story back room in the little town of Courcelle. just across the Seine from Chatillon. It was a fine room with a great bedstead with canopies over it that gave it a real Oriental touch. I was gratified that the morrow was Sunday, and I took fine advantage of the early morning hours. Just back of my billet was a place where I learned I could get a bath. I went there Saturday night and tried to get a bath but some one had engaged the tub for the evening and I made an engagement for eleven the next day. The bathtub was a crude pewter thing that sat in the middle of the floor and looked more like a coffin than a bathtub. The madam and her daughter heated the water on the stove for the bath, and you had to bathe, so to speak, between 58 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR "heats," but I got my Saturday's bath on Sunday and didn't feel any the worse for it. Sunday was devoted mostly to "visiting" amongst the men, as this was the first time since we had left Camp Lee that the whole regiment had bivouacked together. There was many a renewal of friendship between old friends that beautiful first of Septem- ber, and great exchanges of news from home. I remember towards evening when we were making preparations to move out, the men built great fires to burn the piles of trash that had been collected. They did not know then, of course, but as it after- wards turned out, these fires were a fitting farewell to the period when bodies of men were free to walk about in the daytime, or to build fires at night, lest they give valuable information to th6 enemy who might fly over at any time or place. Henceforth, therefore, we were to travel at night when the all-seeing eye could not see, and hide in the daytime. In other words, we were to be an army of cats creeping upon the enemy. In our new role, therefore, we marched out from Chatillon at seven o'clock in the evening and reached Poincon, our entrain- ing point, at the ninth hour. My battalion pulled out to the side of the road at Poincon to wait for the train, and as I went down to make arrangements, I could hear them singing in the distance. The companies were having a singing contest. FOR AN UNKNOWN DESTINATION We were all aboard, troops, rations, mules, wagons and all, and at ten o'clock pulled out into the darkness of the night not knowing where we were going, not even the direction for that matter, but satisfied that we were going nearer to the battle front. As a matter of fact, we went almost north, passing in due time through Chaumont, St. Dizier and Revigny. I recall that as we approached Revigny a German plane loomed high above us and our train stopped so as not to give the Boche a moving target that he could see. After leaving Revigny we passed through Bar- le-Duc and took a turn slightly to the southward. It must be remembered that I was traveling without knowledge of my desti- nation although my battalion filled the whole train and I was in command of it, and I was beginning to believe also that nobody else knew what my destination was. At about noon on the 2d of September, I think it was, at a little town called Trouville, just south of Bar-le-Duc, an officer who was a member of an advance "billeting" party got aboard the train and delivered to me orders to detrain at Ligny and march about ten kilos to a wood near Montplonne. At Ligny we detrained and received further orders to march to a wood outside the town, have dinner and wait for darkness to complete the journey. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 59 IN THE WOODS It was eleven o'clock that night when we reached Montplonne wood. Captain Westlake had preceded us and had picked out a place for each battalion. I went with him in advance of my battalion into the woods and took my company commanders to show them the locations for the companies. The wood was dense and the night was very dark, and this "wood" (or "bois" as the French call it) was laid off into squares of about a hundred yards the side by narrow roadways. As we entered one of these road- ways leading into the wood we could see a small fire that had been built some hundreds of yards ahead of us, and the light shining on the trees and leaves made a Gothic arch of solid green. It was beautiful. This main archway I named Peyton Avenue in honor of the Regimental Commander. We had the men file into the areas assigned to them that night with no reference to particulars, and no attempt was made to pitch tents because it was too dark to see, and every man was tired and ready to sleep anywhere, and the men lay down wrapped up in their blankets and slept on the ground till morning, and the officers who had their bedding rolls spread them out under the thick branches and went to sleep with the birds. I dare say few men knew it rained that night, until they woke in the morning and found themselves wet. In the morning, which was Tuesday, we busied ourselves to feather our nest, as it were, since we were become birds. I had my companies pitch double tents in rows on the right side of Peyton Avenue as we entered, with kitchens, headquarters, and officers' "quarters" on the left. The plan was really a very beau- tiful one but it could not be seen in the woods. I had a mess hall for the battalion headquarters built out of boughs. We bent over boughs, like the Goths of ancient times, and hid the kitchens and things of that sort from the unwelcome gaze of Mr. Boche. In other words there was no getting around the fact that we were living in the woods like Robin Hood of olden times. As I men- tioned before, we were from now on to live and hide in the woods by day and march, when necessary, by night, so that the great American Army could creep unsuspectingly upon the Boche, tak- ing all the advantage of surprise, pounce upon him and whip him before he could bring up reinforcements. This was good military strategy and the theory of the thing was good, but I am informed that in the great offensive which was started afterwards on Sep- tember 26th, we captured a German document which gave the history and movements of every division of the American Army, except the 80th Division, since leaving the United States, so that it did not work out practically, except as to the 80th Division, because perhaps they did not play the game as we did. 60 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR But we found it interesing in the woods, certainly at first. There was always something pleasant about the song of birds and the occasional chirp of a squirrel, besides it was interesting to lie in your pup tent at night and listen to the rain pouring down on the canvas close to your head — and on your toes, if you were long, as I was. I think it must have rained every night we were in those woods, and at some time every day. I remember we had a mess hall covered over with boughs that seemed to collect the water and throw it into your mess kit at meal times. We stayed in the Montplonne Wood from Monday night until Saturday night — five long, weary, watery days with hardly a glimpse of the outside world, and the men were thoroughly "fed up" (as the English say) with birds and squirrels and green things and rain. One of the men expressed himself this way: "I've been in these woods so long, I've got feathers all over me." It was at Montplonne, also, that we had the last of those famous division problems before we went into actual war. A division problem is where you imagine you have some troops and you imagine there is an enemy and you walk over the field where they are not. Very simple, isn't it? It is, however, the only opportunity the staff officers have of demonstrating to you how much they know about war. Perhaps the best thing about these problems is that they are easy to forget when you go to meet a real enemy and have to use common sense. A MEMORABLE MARCH We pulled out of the woods Saturday night (September 7th), every man with full equipment and bound we knew not where. I remember that night I had fifteen or twenty men, sick or crip- pled, who had not been taken away by the ambulances, who had to be left on the edge of the woods all night. I left one of the medical officers with them. I shall never forget the march from Montplonne Wood to Nancois-le-Petit that night. The night was black as ink, and made worse by an occasional flash of light- ning that blinded you, and the rain that poured down. The night was so dark that you could not see a man six inches in front of you, and the road was full of ruts and rocks and what not. I remember that my battalion was at the end of the regimental column, and the column was so stretched out, with the men prac- tically in single file, that the battalions in front could take their hourly rest while we behind were taking up slack to keep from getting lost, so that we had practically no rest until we had gone more than two-thirds of the fifteen-kilometer trip. I remember, toward the journey's end we came into a deep ravine well covered with trees and ledges from above, and I ordered the men to sit down and (in the face of orders from higher up) light their EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 61 cigarettes and take a smoke. The lighted cigarettes looked like so many fireflies in the darkness. How strange, such things stick in a man's mind. I remember on the march the Third Battalion was ahead of us and Captain McNulty, who was commanding "I" Company, was detailed by Major Emory for duty at the end of his column with a "strong arm squad" trying to corral those who fell out. I knew him by his voice and I talked to him, although we could not see each other. He was the same old McNulty, full of life and energy and hope. We pulled into Nancois-le-Petit about two o'clock Sunday morning. To our surprise there were billets for the men of my battalion and Major Emory's battalion, but Major Holt had to go on beyond the town into the woods. The next day was Sunday and I was sick and did not get out of bed, and did not really get to see the town until Monday. It was a good sized old town, with buildings lining the forks of a road in the form of a T. Perhaps a town of the same size in America would hold a thousand souls — this town contained in normal times perhaps two hundred French people. We used my billet as battalion headquarters, not, however, without making previous "arrangements" with the little old woman who lived there. She said that on account of the extra mud and wear and tear on the floors she would charge two francs a day extra in advance. She never failed to collect, and as it was worth that much to get rid of her I paid it out of my own pocket. There was the usual work at Nancois-le-Petit ; but there was something in the air, as the saying goes — something deeper than the more or less idle rumors we had become accustomed to. There must have been some real information at the base of it. I remember the afternoon we had the meeting at regimental head- quarters, all of us were tense with excitement because orders had come that we were to move out on some mission up at the front, but not even the Colonel seemed to know exactly what that mis- sion was. I remember I lingered a few minutes after the meeting and Colonel Peyton said to me, "General Brett has given a special mission to this regiment, and we want to show him how well we can handle it." Every time that we had moved there was speculation, of course, as to where we were going, and there were rumors that we were going straight into the line and all that sort of thing, but these rumors were of the usual army brand, but this time it was diflferent. There were too many actual preparations as to rations, equipment, ammunition, stretchers and the like for an ordinary rumor, and we knew that we were this time really going into something worth while. 62 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER V SAINT MIHIEL— THE BATTLE OF THE PACKS Call "to quarters" was sounded at a quarter to six and we lined up for the busses at eight o'clock. Every man had his pack and field equipment and rations for two days in his haversack, and so did the ofificers. There was the usual confusion and dis- arrangement that Americans have getting aboard the busses, but by nine o'clock we pulled out of Nancois-le-Petit. My battalion filled about thirty trucks, and my transport was left to follow later. I rode on the front of one of the trucks and was very grateful to the engine for keeping my feet warm, although my body almost froze during that all-night ride, and I often thought of the men with no overcoats in those open trucks in the cold all night and wondered how they stood it. It is wonderful what men can stand when they are put to it, as this little trip on that cold and damp September night was nothing to what they went through afterwards. As I said, the bus trip lasted all night long, but fortunately the moon came out about midnight and we made fair headway, although some of the trucks bearing the men of one of the other battalions were lost and were not found for many days. At seven o'clock the next morning (September 13th) we pulled into the town of Woimbey on the Meuse River, North of St. Mihiel. We debussed, marched along the plank road travers- ing the marsh and across the historic Meuse River which, but for the little stone bridge, we would have jumped, and sat down in the rain and had our breakfast, such as it was. I remember I divided my two-pound can of roast beef with several officers on the theory that one can of beef only should be opened at a time, and upon their tacit promise, at least, that at the next meal time I should eat with one of them ; but things never adjusted themselves in just that way at the next meal time, and I learned a very valuable lesson at my first meal east of the Meuse — always eat your own food when in the front line. Breakfast over, we pulled out along the big road, passing down the Meuse on the east, through Lacroix, and, turning to the left, reached Souzey about twelve o'clock. This little town had been in the hands of the Boche not more than twenty-four hours before we reached it and the stone buildings were a pile of debris, and labor troops were filling up the great shell holes and opening the roadway so we could pass. Just beyond this town some Germans EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 63 came out of the woods and gave themselves up. We passed through Dompierre and at four o'clock, reached the town of Deuxnouds-aux-bois, a little town situated in a deep hollow facing the German side, and a place that should have been well- nigh impregnable if properly defended. The ruins of this town were still smoking, so shortly had the Germans left it. Their departure was so unexpected and so swift that the dugouts and shelters and little houses they had built just beyond the town and under the protection of the hill were left almost as one leaves his house for a visit to a friend. And they had been fixed up fine with pianos and phonographs, and baths, and what not to make the soldier's life a happy one. and no doubt Fritz craved happi- ness as much as the rest of us. But Fritz had left his happy home when we went to see him and he could not be found. In this pre- dicament we went down the valley in the direction of Lavigney- ville and rested in the edge of the woods and waited for orders from Brigade. That night my battalion was ordered to take up a defensive position across the hill to the rear of Lavigneyville and facing the valley through which flows the little stream called Rupt de Creile, with Major Emory's battalion on my left and Major Holt's battalion in reserve. This position was taken up, so we were informed, because it was believed that the Boche would attempt a counter-ofifensive up the valleys between Lavig- neyville and Senonville. I had reconnoitered the position in the afternoon with my Company Commanders: Captain Sabiston ("D" Co.), Captain Gilmore ("A" Co.), Captain Miller ("C" Co.), and Lieutenant Little ("B" Co.), and had no difficuky in making my dispositions after daylight was down. I sent my Intelligence Officer, Second Lieutenant Charles R. Preston, with some of his outfit to make contact with the French troops on our front and right. He accomplished this mission with the same interest and intelligence that he used always in his work. My troops in reserve I took back along the road that ran through the middle of my sector, and there we lay down on the ground with our blankets wrapped about us, and went to sleep. The night was cold and damp and my blankets were too short and my feet were so numbed from the cold that I could not sleep, and I was really glad when a messenger brought me an order at one-thirty that night directing me to withdraw from the position and report with my battalion along the road north of Lavigney- ville at three o'clock. That was a short time in which to assemble my men, roll packs and march two kilometers, but this battalion distinguished itself by being the only one at the appointed place on time. At about four o'clock we passed out through Lamor- villc, that is, through what had been once a village of that name, 64 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR but now a smoldering mass, plowed up with shells, and piled up with stones. The Germans had been driven out of this place the night before, and the place was clogged with our artillery, so that we had great difficulty in passing with our troops. We passed over the high ridge overlooking the Meuse Valley just as the sun came up behind us, and when we came in sight of the city of Lacroix, through which we had passed the day before, we knew that we were on our way ''out of the line." I dare say that few of us realized, even at that time, that we had taken part, though a bloodless and inconspicuous one, in the great historic St. Mihiel drive. But while it was bloodless, it was a short campaign that tested the physical and nervous endurance of the men to the uttermost ; two nights without sleep and two days of marching, and bully beef and beans and bread to eat, and the chilly, damp climate. I remember when we came over the ridge that looked down the long road leading to Lacroix in the Meuse Valley, the prospect was too much for some of the weary men with their heavy equipment, and word came forward to me that some of them were falling out. I halted the battalion, and assembled the officers in the presence of the men and ordered each company to place a guard at the end of its column in command of an officer and to arrest any man who attempted to fall out. I remember with special pride the manner in which the Company Com- manders executed this order. I was struck in particular with the masterly way in which Captain Sabiston handled his company. He made an impression of himself upon my mind for character and soldierly qualities which, dr.ring all my subsequent associa- tion with him, I never had occasion to modify except in his favor. Indeed, what we did on that morning seemed to impress upon the mind of the men the temper and character of the Command. It showed also that ninety per cent, of the men would stick to the last ditch, to the limit of physical endurance, and that ten per cent, only were men who would give up before that limit was reached, and our action that morning gave the nintey per cent, the opportunity they wanted to prod and shame and compel the ten per cent, and they did it to the queen's taste. These men who were iron had become fine steel, and they remained so throughout the war. About seven o'clock we reached Lacroix and sat down in the streets to rest. Many of the buildings were standing, some of them presenting indeed evidences of erstwhile splendor. I recall the remains of a public fountain with some inscriptions upon it I cannot now recall. The church, a beautiful structure of the 19th century, was riddled with holes and most of its stained glass was broken. Continuing our march we reached the Meuse at Woimbey and sat down in the field by the bridge and ate some bully beef and EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 65 hard tack and called it breakfast. We had reached the place we had left only a little more than twenty-four hours before, but it seemed more like a week than a day that we had been away. We had marched perhaps twenty-six kilometers, the men with heavy packs, and, for that matter, the officers pretty well loaded down, too, with pack and bag and gas mask and helmet and all the rest, and had not slept to speak of and nothing to eat except the cold canned stuflf that seemed merely to keep soul and body together. Indeed, it was a pretty severe little campaign considering the fact that we did no actual fighting. A GOOD MEAL We embussed about ten o'clock and were taken back some distance to a place called Chaumont-sur-Aire, and there unloaded about noon to await the receipt of further orders as to our desti- nation. I remember that I was very hungry because I had not eaten what you would call a real meal since we left Nancois-Ie- Petit, and I got hold of Captain Miller, who spoke fair French, and he and I started out in search of a good dinner with the French of the little town and had almost despaired of success (the eating facilities in the small French town being very poor) when Captain Miller saw through an open window two French cooks at work in what appeared to be a club and he was making inquiries of them about a place to eat when two French officers came out, curious to know what was going on, and Captain Miller embraced his opportunity with a grace and diplomacy it was good to listen to, and in a few minutes we were sitting down to one of the finest dinners I ever ate in my life; many courses and wine and everything. That dinner gave the French a place in my heart for all time. In the afternoon the trucks came for us and took us over to Neuville-en-Verdunoise, a town about five kilometers distant, where the men of "A," "B" and "D" Companies pitched tents and bivouacked in the orchard, and "C" Company moved into a wood a few hundred yards down the road. I doubt if any man heard "taps" that night, so sleepy and tired were they. The next day was Sunday, and a beautiful, balmy, sunny Sun- day morning it was. I believe if we hadn't been in the army we would have gone to church. That was a day of real rest. I remember in the afternoon I had the band come up and give my battalion a concert. I recall that at the end of the concert I had them play "La Marseillaise" and then after that the "Star- Spangled Banner," and I recall also how provoked and annoyed some of our men were at the French civilians, and soldiers, too, 66 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR who took off their hats while the band was playing "La Mar- seillaise" and put them back on again when the band began to play the "Star-Spangled Banner." But we attributed it to igno- rance and paid no further attention to it, although I am confident that incident is sticking way back in the brain of many an Amer- ican soldier to this day. It was at Neuville-en-Verdunoise that Lieutenant Malcolm Corduan, my Adjutant was taken sick with the influenza and had to be taken to the hospital, and did not return to me for three weeks. I never realized how valuable, not to say indispensable, he was until he was gone. I had depended almost entirely upon him for arranging all the details of movements, and all that sort of thing, and his intelligence and his methodical way of handling things reassured me at all times. I was compelled during his absence to add the burden of adjutant to the already arduous duties of my Intelligence Officer, Lieutenant Charles R. Preston. I recall there was an American Aviators' Testing Ground somewhere in the neighborhood of Neuville-en-Verdunoise, and the aeroplanes came over in great numbers, so much so that wild rumors began to float around about America having sent over so many planes that we were able to send them on in such great fleets as to completely astound the Boche, and our men (and officers, too, for that matter) were greatly reassured by these rumors of American prowess. We learned afterwards how really idle and unfounded these rumors were — and how really true it was that the best thing for a doughboy to rely upon was the doughboy. INTO THE WOODS AGAIN We moved out of Neuville-en-Verdunoise at seven o'clock that evening (Sunday, September 15th), marching about two kilo- meters to the great Paris-Verdun Road, where we were to take French busses for an unknown destination towards the front. It was a bright moonlit night and the great road was as white as midday. It was for this reason that the French in charge of the convoy marched us upon the field beside the road to load the busses so that we could not be seen by the Boche planes. The French method of handling the men and the great convoy of nearly a hundred and fifty busses was something splendid, with system and method, and without hurry or excitement ; so differ- ent in every respect from the handling by Americans of the loading and movement of an American convoy of trucks where nothing is done by system and nothing is found as expected. This great convoy moved out as one great train, as if each truck were bound to the one ahead of it by an invisible chain and the conductor's car leading with the even speed of an engine. I rode at the head of the column with the French officer in charge* EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 67 I could not help thinking of another great convoy that had passed up that same road a few years before when the French mobilized the busses of Paris and took a great army along the same road to the defense, and supply of Verdun. While musing on this bit of history I fell asleep, only to be awakened at the journey's end. Of course, I had been asleep and did not know how far we had come or where we were but I was ordered to take my battalion up to a great woods to our right. I don't know but what I should have gone into these woods without orders, just as naturally as a bird or a beast takes to the woods at night, and all the men, too, for that matter, such had been our forest life. At any rate we went into the woods about four hundred yards along a wood road, indistinctly outlined in the moonlight, and there I directed my Company Commanders to have their men make themselves as comfortable as possible until daylight. For my own part, I wrapped myself in a blanket (which my Orderly carried) and my long raincoat, and lay down at the foot of a great oak and went to sleep. I dreamed of wading through streams up to my knees and woke up to find that it had rained in the night and I was wet from my knees down. The kitchens came in early the next morning and everything was soon in shape in the woods ; companies assigned to definite areas, kitchens in place, battalion headquarters established under a great oak and all that. It never took us more than an hour to make ourselves at home in the woods. The one thing that both- ered us most was that at night we could have no light. You never realize how dear to the heart are the bright lights until you live in the woods in the dark. Besides it is very inconvenient to "undress" in the dark, so that undressing was limited to taking ofT the steel helmet which was uncomfortable to wear at night, and placing the gas mask under the head for a pillow. When you are in the woods, therefore, you go to bed with the birds, and get up with the birds, too, for that matter. We soon had a sylvan city here protected from the eyes above — and carried on our daily schedule of drill and all that sort of thing as much at ease as if we had been in Virginia in the woods, but lest we become feathery things and mossbacks and things of that sort, we varied the beastly life by nocturnal runs and marches in the open in the moonlight. One night we marched out on the big road and the men broke out into a song, which seemed very appropriate for the occasion: "Red Rooster To-night." Whether this was an indication that the bad habits of the old life were coming back on them or that they had lived in the woods so long that they had naturally acquired the song habits of their feathered brothers, we did not know. But for fear that it was the former, orders were duly and promptly given for a double- time hike, over hill and dale and through woods and underbrush 68 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR to curb, as speedily as possible, any indication of a return to the evil ways of civilization. But seriously speaking, life in those woods was not unpleasant on the whole. There was comment upon what we lacked and all that, but there was appreciation of what we possessed, good health and a good appetite and a wholesome out-of-doors, if in the woods, life. I remember it was here that orders came that all officers' baggage should be reduced to fifty pounds. I had all the bedding rolls of my officers weighed, and officers came back many times to the scales only to have to throw out some other article, much as a balloon throws out ballast, to get down to the required minimum. I remember I had carried a mattress that far in my bedding roll, but I could not carry it further and it went into the salvage pile with a pair of rubber boots and all my shoe polish and such stuff. In other words, I threw away everything that linked me with the refinements of civilization. To prove my statement here is a complete list of the things I threw away, taken from a memorandum made at that time and kept as a souvenir : One pair rubber boots, One mattress. One suit of clothes (uniform). One pair leggings, One sweater, One comfort, Two suits of underwear. Collar box and collars. Two O. D. shirts, Five boxes of shoe polish. Three brushes. One pillow, Two combs. And, of course, we carried on the regular drills in the woods, beating down the grass and bushes to make parade grounds under the trees. We also had a problem in attack through the woods, simulating machine guns with bugles, after which the entire regi- ment was assembled under the trees on the side of the hill for a critique. Indeed, we had grown to like La Vaux Warin Bois (which was the imposing name of the wood, near Soully) and were sorry when the order came to move. We left these woods about nine o'clock on Friday night, Sep- tember 20th, the First Battalion in the rear of the regimental column and behind the transport. It was a long night march with heavy equipment ; one in civil life hardly appreciates what it means to carry a soldier's equipment. The soldier carries a pack on EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 69 his back containing his blankets and underwear, extra shoes, toilet articles, shelter tent half and poles and pins to pitch it with, and his rations for two days and a number of other small articles; he carries his rifle and bayonet; his gas mask; his steel helmet; and his cartridge belt with a hundred rounds of ammunition. I dare say it would be a very moderate estimate to say that the average equipment of the soldier is from sixty to sixty-five pounds, and this, of course, in addition to the clothing he wears. And when you speak of a soldier marching with his equipment it is as if a man were marching with a load of 60 or 65 pounds on his back. And this is the way, of course, our men were equipped that night. We reached the forest near Lempire about one o'clock the next morning. I shall never forget how, when we passed through Lempire, the men of "C" Company started up that song of theirs by which they were known wherever they could be heard : Here's to good old beer. Drink her down, drink her down, Here's to good old beer, Drink her down, drink her down, Here's to good old beer That makes you feel so queer, Here's to good old beer, drink her down. CHORUS Rolling on, rolling on By the light of the silvery moon. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Here's to good old beer, drink her down. It was the spirit that could not be broken, and it thrilled me, and, I think, every one else who heard them, with admiration for them. The unfortunate part of this march occurred after we reached the woods in which we were to bivouack. Lieutenant Allan J. McBride, one of my officers, had been sent ahead by the Regi- mental Commander to pick out the areas for the battalions, and with practically no assistance, I afterwards learned, he attetnpted to show all the battalions their areas at once and, of course, in so doing caused us to wait some time before showing us our posi- tion because we were at the end of the column, and when he did finally get to us he started out ahead of us in such a hurry that in trying to follow him I lost, for some time, some of my com- panies in the dark. I remember how harsh I was with him in my speech that night, not knowing what he was really undertaking. T told him afterwards how sorry I was that I had spoken so harshly to him, but I fear he went down to his grave feeling 70 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR resentment in his heart towards me. Poor fellow, he was killed a few days afterwards. He was a fine soldier and had a sweet, lovable nature. He was married only a short time before he came overseas. BIVOUACKED ON A MANURE DUMP But to go back to our woods, we were finally shown into the area allotted to us. It was too dark to see what it looked like that night, and without further ado we lay down wrapped in a blanket and a raincoat to wait for daylight. I could not sleep because my feet were numb with cold and at the earliest signs of dawn I got up and stirred about to try to warm myself. By early daylight I could see that we had bivouacked upon a damp plot that was used as a manure dump from an old French barrack. The manure pile and area had grown over with a green, wet sod. It was about the worst place we had been in, and we had been in some pretty bad ones. After daylight we moved a little further down out of the manure piles and soon made ourselves at home again. One can sit down on a sand hill in the desert and after a while the sand will seem like old ground and one will feel "at home" there. This is certainly the way with a soldier. He spends a few hours with a tree, a tent and a little dirt, and he has made a home for which he may, and usually does, have a real afiFection in his heart. At any rate, philosophy or no philosophy, we fixed ourselves up as best we could and made ourselves as comfortable as possible. I assigned areas to the companies and ordered the Company Commanders to have the men pitch double tents, that is, front to front and buttoned together, as in this manner four men could sleep in each tent and could better utilize their blankets so as to keep warm at night. We established battalion headquarters in a little thatched framework of saplings over which we spread a tarpaulin for a roof and sides. I caused my tent to be pitched across the road from battalion headquarters, and Lieutenant Preston's tent was close to mine. I remember that Captain Pierce, the Battalion Dental Surgeon, shared the tent with Lieutenant Preston. Dr. Pierce was a bachelor from Boston, a small man about forty or more years of age and not in the best of health. He was not only not able to stand the rough life we were leading, but I fear his nerves were getting the best of him, too. I remember one day we had a demonstration of signals and one of the great rockets exploded in the tree just above Dr. Pierce's tent and he came out in the wildest excitement, running around from place to place, confident, I am sure, that the Boche had registered upon us. It amused every one beyond measure, but I felt sorry for him because I EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 71 knew his health was not good and his nerves had gotten the best of him. He did not go with «s further, but was transferred back for duty in a hospital somewhere. He was a thorough gentleman and a good fellow and we missed him very much after he was gone. I remember also, while we were in the woods, that the Y. M. C. A. gave an entertainment in which it was announced that a real live American woman would take part. I think practically every man in the regiment went to that show, not to see the shov/ but to get a look once more at an American woman, the like of which few of the men had seen since they left the States. Unfor- tunately, I could not go myself because I had to attend a meeting of the Battalion Commanders to draw up a plan for carrying rations and ammunition forward in active conflict. We had this meeting in my headquarters, and I borrowed for the occasion Corporal Fackiner, the clerk of "E" Company, who was an expert stenographer. Major Holt and Major Emory and myself com- prised the board. Our recommendations were afterwards adopted by the Brigade Commander and the method put into practice much sooner than any of us expected. A TRIP TO DEAD MAN'S HILL I am pretty sure it was Sunday morning (September 22d) that word came that our brigade (the 160th) would go up into the line in a day or two to take part in a great offensive. Those were indeed exciting times that made the heart beat fast. These were not rumors, but orders, and here were the maps showing where we were to go over the top at the foot of Dead Man's Hill, our regiment to be the shock troops. The Regimental Commander decided that the Battalion Commanders should go up to^ the front at once and make a thorough reconnoissance of the line where we were to go over the top. Shortly after lunch, therefore, Major Holt, Major Emory and I started out for the front in the Col- onel's car. We passed, I think, through Sivry, Bethelainville and Montreyville and left our car in the town of Chattancourt and went on foot from there. It must be remembered that the road along which we passed was just to the left of Verdun and these little towns through which we passed had suffered the usual fate in the greatest battle, probably, in the history of the world and they were merely piles of stone with a wall or a roof here and there. From Chattancourt we walked northwest, and when on the ridge above the town we could see to the right front the great Dead Man's Hill (Le Mort Homme) where many thousand Frenchmen died for France, and to our left front the historic Hill 304 which changed hands so many times in the great battle of Verdun. To our front were the ruins of the little town of 72 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Bethincourt by the Forge's Brook in no man's land between the Boche and the Americans. The whole landscape was a barren waste with hardly a sprig of living stuff and not a living soul in sight. Wherever you looked the ground was pock-marked with shell holes. We lost no time in contemplating this spectacle because more important business was in hand. We descended at once the road leading towards Bethincourt between Dead Man's Hill and Hill 304 until we reached the trench system of the American line. After some difficulty we located an officer of one of the companies of the 33d Division, they holding the line, and he took us down in his dugout and we went over the map of all the positions and he explained them to us in detail. I remember when we came out of the dugout it was pitch dark and I had great difficulty in keping up with the guide. We went over the whole system, however, even down to and including the outpost system of trenches within a few hundred yards of the Boche line. I remember how we got out of the trenches on the outpost line and strained our eyes in the darkness trying to visualize the lay of the land and especially to see what obstacles we might be expected to meet in going over the top. We left the front line about eleven o'clock and climbed the long muddy hill to the Chattancourt Road. We had not heard a shot fired on the front — so unlike what we had expected and so unlike what we had been accustomed to on a "quiet" front in the British sector. But we were not sorry for that. I recall as we came back in the car how all the roads were jammed with artillery and ammunition and what not going to the front. There was no mistaking what this meant — a great battle was about to begin. We got back to the woods late in the night (or perhaps, I should say, early in the morning) and after a few hours' sleep got up to the great task of actually getting ready for the serious business. In order to better understand and remember the problems that confronted us on the eve of the great drive, it may be well to record here something of the disposition of troops intended to be made. We were to fight by brigades, that is, one brigade in the front line, the two regiments fighting side by side and one brigade in reserve. The sector assigned a brigade depends, of course, upon the strength of the enemy and ranges from one to three kilometers, and under unusual conditions, even greater in width than that. Normally, also, the Regimental Commanders dispose their three battalions in depth, one in the front line, one in support and one in reserve, so that the two brigades of the division would, under normal conditions, occupy only a width covered by two battalions. At least this was the method that was adopted for the great offensive. The troops were placed in the EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 73 scheme in accordance with the rank of the Commanders. The 160th Brigade was to be in front because General Brett was the senior Brigade Commander; the 320th was on the left front because Colonel Coshne was senior to Colonel Peyton; Major Holt's battalion (the 2d) was in front, Major Emory's (the 3d) in support, and mine (the 1st) in reserve, in accordance with the rank of the Battalion Commanders. After that we took our turns in the front line. Our positions in the fight having been determined upon we set about to get ourselves in shape to best perform our functions. There were things to learn about each part, just as a player learns his part, and there were equipment, and ammunition, and signals, and wire cutters, and grenades, and stretchers, and maps, and rations, and what not to make us fit for the great things we were to undertake. And there was no excitement about these prepara- tions, no hysterics. Men went about their work as calmly as if nothing unusual were about to happen. Orders came on Monday afternoon to be in shape to move out as soon as darkness came, and at the appointed hour tents had been struck, packs rolled, and men ready to move out when word came that the order had been changed and that we would move out the next night (24th September) at the same hour. We were like the traveler who at the last minute throws his things in his grip in time to catch the train only to find that the trainis many hours late. We unpacked our stufif and went to bed again, as if nothing unusual were to happen. The next day, I recall, while we were waiting for darkness to come so we could march (as we dare not show ourselves in the open in the daytime) I had Lieutenant Preston superintend mark- ing ofif on a number of maps we got from headquarters the limits and bounds of our sector in the coming ofifensive and the direc- tions of the compass. By this means maps were fixed up so that each company and platoon commander had one. Lieutenant Pres- ton had his S. O. S. section do this work, and, needless to say, it was well done. CONGESTED ROADS TO THE FRONT When darkness came, however, on the 24th of September, we moved out of Lempire Woods, but destined for another staging place before actually getting into the great drive. It was not only dark, it was black, so that men could not see each other in the road, and the road out of the woods was winding and difficult to follow. I remember on this occasion I used to the fullest extent the system of connecting files to keep in touch with the column ahead, using for that purpose at times as many as a whole platoon in addition to my runners. For this system of EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 75 connecting files and also for finding the way with the map over strange and difficult country I felt indebted always without meas- ure to Lieutenant Preston and his Intelligence section which we took with us always at the head of the column. It seems easy now as I look back on it, but it was difficult then to take a thousand men over untried and unknown roads in the darkness of the night and always get them there and get them food and shel- ter. The moon came up about nine o'clock. I remember when we sat down to rest the light was shining on the crosses on a grave- yard to the right of us. I remember, also, as we sat there trucks came by us from the direction of the front and passed into the graveyard. The foul odor of the trucks as they passed and their destination and evident mission sent a thrill of horror through me that I never felt before or since that time, although I have seen many horrible sights. BOIS DE BORRUS We passed that night great lines of transports and artillery upon artillery bound for the front. In fact, for many kilometers the roads were so congested with traffic of that sort that we had to parallel the wagons and guns along the roads. At Fromerville Jerry sent over a few shells but none fell close enough to us to do any harm. We passed on through Fromerville and about mid- night reached the Bois de Borrus, a great woods not far from the Meuse northwest of Verdun. An officer who had been sent ahead by the division met us at the base of the hill and took us up the road into the woods and showed me the area assigned to rny battalion. It was late and the men wrapped themselves up m their blankets and went to sleep. I tried to sleep but could not because my feet were so cold. At the first sign of daylight I got up and busied myself to see that the kitchens were in place to get an early breakfast for the men, and incidentally to thaw my feet. I found the kitchens and wagons had to wait at the edge of the woods until the break of dawn to see how to get into the woods, and pretty soon they came in and the kitchens were put in place, and the wagons of the transport, too, and I had the men break branches and cover them over lest they be seen through the trees from above. My transport was never unduly late, and never lost its way no matter how difficult the road or dark the night. It seems almost incredible that over twenty teams and fifty horses should have a record like this through all the difficult and dangerous missions upon which the transport was engaged, sometimes even within range of the machine guns of the enemy, and always, while at the front, under the artillery fire of the enemy. This record is a lasting monument to the industry, the 76 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR intelligence and the loyalty of Lieutenant W. A. Sorensen, the Transport Officer who kept the transport always under his per- sonal charge and direction. He knows, too, of the loyalty and bravery of the men under his command. I never spent an uneasy moment about my transport. At any rate, the cooks soon had things steaming, and the men began to stir, and breakfast time came. I remember, I ate break- fast that morning with Captain Miller at the "C" Company kitchen. Sergeant Dressel had a fine breakfast of beefsteak and hot cakes and syrup and a little bacon, too, and coffee, and I enjoyed it to the full. I remember after breakfast we explored the woods and found just below us on the hillside at the edge of the open ground a great system of dugouts and shelters, sufficient to accommodate several thousand men. We had bitter occasion to find a reason for those dugouts before we left those woods that night. THE MEETING BEFORE THE DRIVE Shortly after noon word came that there would be a meeting at four o'clock (I think it was) of the officers of the division down to and including Battalion Commanders in the quarters of the Brigade Commander about a kilometer distant from Borrus wood just outside the town of Germonville. I remember Colonel Pey- ton, Major Holt, Major Emory and I went in the Colonel's car. General Brett had very elaborate "quarters" in a protected system that had evidently been built by the French during the great battle of Verdun. I remember Lieutenant Benny Weisblat met us at the opening and showed us into the room on the right to wait for General Brett, who was busy. There was a fire in the room and it was very comfortable. Presently General Brett came in and shook hands with us all around. He said, "Peyton, I just wanted to have you assure me that everything is in readiness." Colonel Peyton replied, "Yes, Sir, we are all set." "That's all I wanted to hear you say," said General Brett, "and I am satisfied that everything is all right." In a few minutes we were shown into a larger room where the meeting was to be held. Many of the officers had already arrived, and pretty soon the room was filled with officers sitting on benches around a great table that reached from one end of the room to the other. General Cronkhite sat at the head of the table and General Brett at his right. Colonel Spaulding, the Divi- sion Engineer, sat at the foot of the table and I sat at his right, and then Major Holt, Colonel Peyton and Major O'Bear, Major Emory and many others. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 77 When we all got seated at the table there was a moment or two of suppressed excitement, a calm before a storm, as wc waited to hear what General Cronkhite was about to announce. "Gentlemen," he said, " 'H' hour is 5:30 to-morrow morning." I think every man's heart beat a little faster at that announce- ment ; at least mine did. It was especially annoying to have to listen to it beat in the silence that followed the announcement. That meant that we were going over the top at 5:30 the next morning. It was a time that we had vaguely thought of at Ft. Myer, we had spoken of it at Camp Lee, and had even contem- plated it while in training on this side of the water; but here it was now a real, living, throbbing thought that in less than twelve hours we would go under an actual barrage and bare our breasts to the fire of the enemy's guns and maybe the steel of his bayonet. Indeed this was a time to listen to the heart beat to see if it was really in tune for the serious business. General Cronkhite went over with us the question of our preparations ; he spoke of the extent and purpose of the offensive and our part in it ; and he spoke particularly about the nature of the barrage and the reasons for it. The big guns were to begin at 11:30 that night, but the small ones (that is, the division artillery of three and six inch pieces) were to open up only a short time before "H" hour so as not to give the Hun a chance to locate their positions. When he had finished he turned to General Brett and said, "Brett, I do not ask if you are ready, I know you are. Have you anything to say?" General Brett had nothing to say. General Cronkhite then took out his watch and said, "Gentle- men, I have synchronized my watch with corps. It is now four minutes after five." There was a tense silence that followed as each officer took out his watch and set it by the General's time. After that General Cronkhite said: "Gentlemen, we have reached the time we have all been looking for, we are about to engage in the most serious business ever undertaken by man, and no one can tell who will come out of it. Gentlemen, may God be with you." We went immediately back to regimental headquarters to make the final definite arrangements. As you remember, "A" Company had already gone out with the engineers from the wood near Lempire to carry foot bridges for the Forges Creek before Beth- incourt on the morrow, and that company was now located with the engineers in a woods farther ahead, waiting for darkness to get the bridges forward to the front. Orders came also that T should send one company to carry ammunition. I detached "D" Company for this work, and Captain Sabiston took his company 78 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR up about seven o'clock that night. This left me only two com- panies in the Borrus Wood on the night before the attack: "B" and "C" Companies. From Bois de Borrus to the trenches before Bethincourt, where we were to jump ofif the next morning, was about ten kilometers, and the Regimental Commander decided we should leave the Bois de Borrus at 10:30 that night in order to reach the jumping-off place before "H" hour the next morning (Sep- tember 26th). We busied ourselves, therefore, until the time set for the departure, putting on the little finishing touches for the great ceremony of the morrow. I remember, I wanted to go over the lengthy orders received at the last minute, and it was very dark and I could not make a light so as to be seen from above, so I lit some candles under a tent fly that had been spread over the shafts of the ration cart, and went over all my orders and gave direc- tions. I remember also that in order to give all the men hot coflFee before they set out I had Sergeant Lambert of "B" Company make great boilers of coffee. I had the one company do this instead of each company making its own coffee because I wanted as little fire as possible so as not to attract the attention of the Boche artillery, as we had been told that the Boche had shelled these woods the night before. A HORRIBLE EXPERIENCE After the men had had their coft'ee — I remember I drank a good swig of it, too — I gave directions that the men should get in shape to move out of the woods. Then followed one of the most liorrible experiences of my whole life in the war, and one which I hope never to have to go through again. The Boche began to shell the woods. When the first one came over I was sitting under the canvas that had been still spread over the cart shafts. It fell on the up side of the woods. As I came out another one fell closer. I was glad it was dark because I was afraid my knees were shaking. I was afraid of my voice, too, and I remember I spoke in a loud voice so it would not tremble, and gave orders that Commanders should take their units to the dugouts which were less than a hundred yards away until the shelling was over, as I did not think it necessary to sacrifice any lives under the circumstances. Notwithstanding my precautions, some of the shells fell among the cooks and others who remained about the kitchens, killing some of them and wounding others. In about twenty minutes I ordered the companies to fall in on the road by our area preparatory to marching out of the woods. They got into a column of squads in perfect order, and we had EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 79 proceeded perhaps a hundred yards along the road in the woods when we came on to one of the companies of the Second BattaHon which we were to follow that night. We were held there perhaps forty-five minutes while the Second Battalion ahead of us got in shape to move out. One cannot imagine the horrible suspense and experience of that wait. The Boche began to shell the woods again. There was no turning back now, no passing around the companies ahead of us, we could only wait and trust to the Grace of God. We could hear the explosion as the shell left the muzzle of the Boche gun, then the noise of the shell as it came toward us, faint at first, then louder and louder until the shell struck and shook the earth with its explosion. One can only feel, one cannot describe the horror that fills the heart and mind during this short interval of time. You know he is aiming the gun at you and wants to kill you. In your mind you see him swab out the hot barrel, you see him thrust in the deadly shell and place the bundle of explosives in the breach; you see the gunner throw all his weight against the trigger ; you hear the explosion like the single bark of a great dog in the distance, and you hear the deadly mis- sile singing as it comes towards you, faintly at first, then dis- tinctly, then louder and louder until it seems so loud that every- thing else has died, and then the earth shakes and the eardrums ring, and dirt and iron reverberate through the woods and fall about you. This is what you hear, but no man can tell what surges through the heart and mind as you lie with your face upon the ground listening to the growing sound of the hellish thing as it comes towards you. You do not think, sorrow only fills the heart, and you only hope and pray. And when the doubly-damned thing hits the ground, you take a breath and feel relieved, and think how good God has been to you again. And God was good to us that night — to those of us who escaped unhurt. And for the ones who were killed, poor fellows, some blown to fragments that could not be recognized, and the men who were hurt, we said a prayer in our hearts. Such was my experience and the experience of my men that night in the Bois de Borrus, but their conduct was fine. I think, indeed, their conduct was the more splendid because they knew they were not free to shift for themselves and find shelter, but must obey orders, and obey they did in the spirit of fine soldiers to the last man. After that experience I knew that men like these would never turn back, and they never did. 80 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER VI OFF FOR THE GREAT BATTLE At length the battahon ahead of us moved out, and we fol- lowed them. We got out of the woods in due time and started on our journey to the front. The men did not have their heavy packs, with their blankets and all that, because we were stripped for action, so to speak. But the men were loaded down with their two days' rations, with ammunition and grenades and all the rest, and the night was dark and cloudy, but it was a relief to get in the open again. I remember when we sat down to rest beside the road about a kilometer from the woods we could still hear the Boche shells breaking behind us. It was here that I lost one of my gloves in the dark and could not find it again, and I took this as an ill-omen, possessing, with all mankind, a little superstition, and it worried me. But we moved on, mostly over new roads that had been made for the war and were cut up with heavy wheels and full of mud and rough places. The great shell holes told us that the Boche knew the road, too, and we were grateful for the darkness that hid us from his view. I remember where we turned off the Chattancourt Road we passed the long line of wagons in our train taking up ammunition and supplies to the front. There was some confusion as to the route to take, but I knew that my transport officer would find the way, and I was not disappointed in this because he reached the regimental dump in good time the next morning. I cannot now tell the course we took after we had passed ofif that road because it is not shown on the map, but we passed down the little "trench" railroad that had been built no doubt during the defense of Verdun and came to the base of Dead Man's Hill on the site where the regimental headquarters were to be estab- lished. It was here, I remember, Major Emory, who had pre- ceded his battalion, for what reason I do not know, came up to me, as I passed, in a state of great disappointment because he thought it was his battalion that was coming up, and inquired of me where his men were. I could not tell him. He went with me quite a way, talking, and then went back to wait for his battalion, which I understood came up afterwards and in time. We left the little railroad at the place I have mentioned and turned to the left, passing across the ravine to the base of Hill EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 81 304 and then around the southeast of it and across the ravine called the Ravine Hayette and on to a path leading along the west side of Dead Man's Hill. I remember as we picked our way along this path in the darkness the Boche was shelling the road behind us. In front of Bethincourt I put my men in two trenches that flanked the pathway on the left, one in front of the other, and waited for the coming of the dawn and the beginning of the great oflfensive. Dead Man's Hill was on our right and Hill 304 was on our left, their outlines looming grimly in the flashes of the guns. It was a fit setting for the opening scene of the great drama. WAITING FOR THE HOUR We had two hours to wait. It was cold and damp, and I remember I sat down in the shallow trench and hugged the ground to keep from shivering. We were tired to the very bone, but we could not sleep. Indeed, who wanted to sleep in such a scene as that. It cannot be described, it can only be felt. The big guns behind us were booming and lighting up the sky with their flashes, and the Boche was answering back, and we could hear the great missiles of death singing over our heads in a multitude of monotones. Just before dawn the lesser guns opened up like the barking of many dogs, and then the machine guns began to pop and rattle and sputter, and the whole world was filled as if with the noise of great machinery grinding out death. It was grand, it was beautiful, it was magnificent. There was no fear, there was exhilaration. One must get up, one must act, one must go forward and get into the fray. But one must wait as we waited for the appointed time. I remember the Machine Gun Company of our regiment. Lieutenant Vermule commanding, reported to me. I told him to find shelter for his men in the trenches and wait for further orders. The attack was to proceed by a regular schedule. The bar- rage, which was laid down in front of Bethincourt, was to creep forward at the rate of one hundred meters every four minutes imtil it reached the second position where it was to remain down thirty minutes and then creep forward. The front line battalion, under command of Major Holt, was to follow the creeping bar- rage at a safe distance, but close enough to prevent the Boche from coming out of his shelter after the passage of the barrage and before the arrival of our troops. The support battalion under command of Major Emory was to follow the leading battalion at about five hundred yards. I was to follow the support battalion at eight hundred yards. One of my platoons, under command of Lieutenant Worboy, preceded me for the purpose of mopping up 82 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR the trenches north of Bethincourt in the second German Hne of defense. I remember I gave directions to the Company Commanders of the formation and course of the next move and stood with my watch in my hand waiting for the time to move out. OVER THE TOP At the appointed time we moved out in artillery formation through the heavy fog and boggy fields and wire entanglements in the direction of Bethincourt. Just at the Forges Brook that runs before the town three of the platoons of "D" Company and some of the men of "A" Com- pany that had gone out, as you remember, the night before, to place the bridges across the brook joined me. We crossed the stream on the footbridges that had been laid and passed into the town. I remember that Lieutenant Preston and I were in the lead, he with a map and I with a compass, endeavoring to find the way through the fog and over the grown up debris of the town. We came to the north edge of the town and turned to the left upon what was shown upon the map to be a road but what was now a mere path. This area had been no man's land since the great battle of Verdun and weeds and grass had overgrown the streets and roads, and it was no easy task to find the way. At length, with the use of map and compass we picked the right course and started out. There seemed to be a lull after the great storm and hardly a shot was heard, except now and then a stray bullet hit the dirt around us. I remember one struck a piece of corrugated iron close to my side. On the edge of town we encoun- tered fifty or sixty German prisoners, Prussians and Bavarians for the most part, coming towards us holding up their hands. They took o& their hats and seemed to be very happy when T told them in what little German I knew to pass on to the rear. I learned afterwards that these prisoners were taken by Lieutenant Worboy's platoon from the dugouts beyond us. We went forward with the road as our guide and I sent out runners to maintain contact with the troops ahead. Our course was due magnetic north. We reached the great system of shelters in the ridge east of Cuisy, from which the German prisoners had been taken. It was a smoldering ruin battered to pieces by our artillery. We passed up the ravine to the right of this system and halted in the hollow to await information of the troops ahead. While we were here, I remember, the fog and mist seemed to vanish as if by magic and the sun came out. I remember, also, that a Boche plane came over, flying low and firing at my troops EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 83 with his automatic rifles. My rifles and machine guns drove him off. Contact having been gained with the troops ahead we moved straight over the ridge to the north. As I passed over the ridge, Lieutenant Preston and my Orderly were with me in the lead, and Oil the crest of the ridge I saw one of my old sergeants of "E" Company, Sergeant Reinhardt, dead upon the ground. He was on his hands and knees, as if in the act of springing forward, and his eyes were partly open, and I thought that he had been shot through the heart and killed instantly, but Lieutenant Martin told me afterwards that he was shot through the groin and died a horrible death. From this ridge, also, I could see the troops ahead of us on the ridge along the Gercourt-Septsarges Road, working around the left flank of the Bois de Sachet. We could also see the smoke of the thermite shells bursting in the woods in the sector on our right. We passed down into the valley in front of us and halted and I went forward to see the situation, and watched from the crest of the ridge the movement of the troops on the left of the woods. A LATE BREAKFAST I remember, also, the men were exhausted and hungry (no man had eaten breakfast that morning) and they rested in the valley in the sunlight and munched their hardtack and ate bully beef with a relish. It was about eleven o'clock. At length the troops in front of us passed to the left of the woods and went forward, and as I was not certain that any troops had passed through the woods south of the Septsarges Road, I sent for Lieu- tenant Russell, who was commanding "D" Company in the absence of Captain Sabiston, and told him to comb the woods, and pass on to the north edge and protect my right flank as we passed. About sixty prisoners were captured in these woods and placed under guard. In the mean time Captain Sabiston, who had been sent out with the engineers the night before, came up from the right and I sent him with a detachment into the woods to get these prisoners. He brought them out and I sent them to the rear. I then advanced with my command to the ridge south of the road and halted them and went forward to see Major Holt, who had his headquarters in a shell hole near the road. This was about twelve o'clock. I talked with Major Holt for some time. He said that word had come that there was a wide gap between his left flank and the right flank of the 4th Division which was on the sector to the left of us, and asked me to send him troops to All in that gap and maintain contact. I sent him a part of "A" Company which had 84 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR returned from the engineering detail and, I think, all of "C" Com- pany, under the command of Captain Miller. These troops did not return to me during the action but remained in the front line and engaged in some of the hardest fighting, suffering many cas- ualties. Major Holt said also that he was meeting stubborn resist- ance on his right center and asked for troops to reinforce "H" Company. I sent him, I think, one platoon of "A" Company and the two platoons of "D" Company that were under command of Lieutenant Russell at the north edge of the woods where I had stationed them as I mentioned before, information having reached me that my right flank was clear. These troops also remained in the front line during the entire fight with great credit to them- selves. I then returned to my troops who were a few hundred yards away and moved them over the brow of the hill along the "trench" railroad that passed along the valley, as the Boche had gotten information of our location by planes that were flying over us and had begun to shell us with his artillery. I spent the better part of the afternoon in going backwards and forwards from my troops to Major Holt and waiting such time as might be necessary to move forward. For the purpose of historical accuracy, I locate Major Holt's headquarters about 6188, and my troops at from 6186 to 6486 on the Cuisy 1-10,000 map No. 212, Europe Des Carrevas de Tin As I said, we spent the entire afternoon in this location because the front line troops seemed then unable to make a further per- manent advance on that afternoon. I recall that the Boche put over a great number of shells in the area that we occupied, and Boche planes in great numbers came over, some of them obser- vation planes firing their automatic rifles as they came, and others bombing planes. I remember especially a plane that dropped a bomb on the little railroad track within a few feet of my two medical officers, but it was a dud. One of my doctors was so upset and his nerves so shattered that he had to be sent to the hospital a few days later. OUTPOSTING FOR THE NIGHT Toward evening, it appearing that it would be impossible to advance further that night, we determined to outpost the position and wait for the morrow. I then established a line of defense along the general line of the Cuisy-Gercourt Road and put my men in such shelter as could be found in the piece of woods from which we had taken the sixty prisoners, and Major Holt and Major Emory and I established our headquarters in a dugout in the edge of the same woods. In making my reconnaissance for the purpose of establishing the outposts for the night I went up on top of the ridge beyond EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 85 the road four or five hundred yards towards the front and I saw a number of German howitzers that had been put out of action by our artillery. I was informed by those who claimed to know, perhaps the wish being father to the thought, that these were the guns that had raised such havoc with us when we were in the Bois de Borrus on the night before. If that was so the Lord was good to us again. That was not an unpleasant night that we spent in the little dugout in the edge of the woods. We talked over the events of the day and made plans for the morrow. Besides, this place in which the anxious Boche had slept the night before, was not an unpleasant place to be. There was no occasion to woo sleep, sleep was at a premium that night. It was decided that one of the Battalion Commanders should be on duty at all times during the night, and Major Holt, Major Emory and I drew turns for the two hours up. Major Emory drew the first, Major Holt the second and I the third. I took my four hours' sleep in a little alcove on a chicken-wire cot with my gas mask under my head. Major Holt woke me to relieve him at two o'clock in the morning. I am sure that from two to four I fudged a little but there was no one to watch me and no harm came of it. AT IT AGAIN I remember at the earliest sign of dawn we all began to stir and get ready again for the grim business of the day. I shall never forget also that my Orderly had had the foresight to put coffee in his condiment can, and, with the assistance of a little can of solidified alcohol which Lieutenant Leyburn contributed to the party, he made strong coffee, which washed down the bully beef and hardtack and gave new life to my nerves. From the information then at hand it appeared that on the afternoon before the front line troops had reached the south edge of the Bois de Dannevaux, but on account of the pressure of the enemy, had been compelled to retire to the Bois de Septsarges, where they took up a position for the night, and it was determined that they would advance from that position at the earliest oppor- tunity. I determined to take my troops immediately in their rear in order to render them every possible assistance in case of need. For this purpose I got my troops together and in a drizzling rain, passing in artillery formation around the east base of Hill 253 and through the Bois D'En'Dela, stationed them at the north edge of the latter woods, just across the ravine south of the Bois de Septsarges. We had no sooner reached the latter place than the Boche began to shell us with his heavy artillery. My headquar- ters were in an old kitchen evidently occupied by the men who had served the Boche guns which had been located at this place. 86 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR From here I could see our troops working around the edge of the Bois de Septsarges and I sent out scouts to the front and flanks to keep me informed of the situation. We remained in this posi- tion the better part of the day. I remember in the early after- noon, not having received information of an advance ahead, I went forward myself with Captain Sabiston and my Orderly to see what the situation was. I found the Second and Third Bat- talions, together with those of my troops who were with them, forming to make an attack out of the Bois de Septsarges, down through the valley, and into the Bois de Donnevoux, beyond. We went to the east edge of the woods on the brow of the hill and watched the formation as it passed across the valley. It was beautiful. The formation was perfect. I cannot express the exhilaration I felt as I watched the straight, thin lines as they marched out of the woods and across that broad open space. From what they had experienced the night before I expected the Boche machine guns to open any minute from the positions in the valley and from the edge of Dannevoux Wood, but not a shot was fired. The advance having proceeded so smoothly I decided that the Boche had withdrawn from the Donnevoux Wood and, in order to keep my troops in close touch with them, I sent my Orderly back with a message directing my Commanders to move forward to the Bois de Septsarges and take position there. My Orderly had not left me fifteen minutes when our own artillery began to drop shells behind me and in front of my troops. At least thirty of these shells were dropped. I determined to return to my troops in order to prevent them from getting in the fire of our own artillery, and made a detour to the right around the shell- swept area for that purpose. Captain Sabiston was with me. I recall as we crossed the Donnevoux-Septsarges Road we came upon a Boche machine gun crew of four men who had been killed. I remember one man had four bullets through his face and another was shot in the stomach, the former, having evidently died instantly, was lying on his right side and the other, who had evidently lingered some time, had crawled up and put his arms around him. Who knows but what they might have been bud- dies? Not fifty yards from that there were four Boche who had been killed with one shell. Further on a shell had struck a wagon, killing the two horses and the driver, and just before I reached my troops I came upon a great German truck : I sent one of my men to run it, but it would not work. Our own shells having ceased to fall upon the area above mentioned, I took my troops over the same course that I had traveled around the east edge of the Bois de Septsarges. I remem- ber we passed two wounded Boche lying in a shell hole, one a middle-aged man and the other a boy about nineteen, the latter had had a part of his foot torn away by a shell. I do not know EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 87 how the other had been injured. The boy was eating a piece of Schwarzbrot. Upon reaching the crest of the hill, it appearing that the advance ahead was moving smoothly, I decided to move on with my men to a sheltered hedge, just south of the Bois de Donnevoux. Here I halted them and went forward myself to Major Holt who was in the Bois de Donnevoux. I had great difficulty in locating him but finally found him with his head- quarters in a little sheltered place under a great oak tree. It was then about sundown. I talked with him at some length and he told me that he was meeting sturdy opposition from the high ground in the Bois de Donnevoux to which the Boche had retired and fortified himself with many machine guns. It was determined that I should establish a second line of defense and I returned to my troops and took them to the north edge of the Bois de Sept- sarges, that being the logical place selected for such a purpose. While reconnoitering the woods for this purpose information came to me that the two wounded Boche in the shell hole were likely to die from want of food and from their wounds. I sent them food and water and a first-aid man to dress their wounds. The reconnaissance having been made I established a line of defense in front of the ridge of the Bois de Septsarges with my machine guns and my infantry. This being done I made my head- quarters in a partially constructed dugout in the north edge of the woods. A PLEASANT LITTLE CUBBY HOLE It was a pleasant little cubby hole to look back on. There was hardly room to turn around. I remember, the Boche shelled the woods all that night but fortune was with us and our casualties were very light. I remember that I established the first-aid station in a dugout just below me and my doctor worked all night with the wounded. Throughout the night I kept in touch with Major Holt. That night I sent for rations to come up and they were brought to the south edge of the woods across the ridge from us. I detailed Lieutenant Supple to superintend taking the rations to the troops in the front line. I also detailed Lieutenant Smith to bring up ammunition and take it forward. On the morrow, not having received satisfactory information from the front, I went forward to see Major Holt. He had changed his headquarters and was now located in a little house built by the Germans. The Boche was now shelling the woods. I asked him if I could be of any assistance. He told me to send him such assistance as I could. I went back and sent him Captain Sabiston in command of the remainder of "D" Company and, I think, the remainder of "A" Company. That afternoon, about three o'clock, I went forward again to see Major Holt, and as I passed across the valley I remember the Boche was shelling it 88 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR alternating gas with high explosive shells. I remember how I played hide and seek with them, but it was not like the game I used to play when I was a boy. I found Major Holt munching a bit of hard bread and eating out of a can, no doubt of beans. It appeared that the Boche had withdrawn to a sheltered ridge on the Laimont Hill and fortified it with a great number of machine guns, and attempts were being made to take the place. There was no assistance that I could render him without making my position defenseless and I went back to my headquarters, reaching the edge of the woods and the slopes to the valley in time to play hide and seek again with the Boche shells. It was now well-nigh dusk. I remember about dark a battalion from the 317th Infantry came up with orders to take a position to my left where it was feared the Boche would make a counter attack during the night. I went with Major Clifford and showed him the roads and the location for his troops. I remember as we passed along the nar- row wood roads through the valley to my left the mud was up above my shoetops and the wet bushes and tlie falling rain did not add to the inviting situation for the night, besides, the Boche was shelling the place, adding hell to discomfort. Indeed, hell could not be much worse than the place those brave Virginia boys stayed in that night, and I left them with real pity in my heart. Relief came the next morning. It was the 30th Division, com- posed of Illinois troops. I remember as we passed back through the Bois de Septsarges the nauseating odor of shell gas added to the sight of dead and mangled bodies would have made one sick under ordinary conditions. As we passed out of the woods we crossed an area that had been saturated with gas from Boche shells not long before and many of us got a whiff or two too much. I remember also as we came down the slope we passed a dead Boche lying on his back on the ground with his hands stretched over his head. He had died on his face and had been turned over after he was stiff. The terror on his face was horrible to look at. Some one had derisively placed a helmet on his head. I remem- ber the soldiers kicked him and cursed him as they passed. Such are the horrors of war. I assembled my battalion on a field near the dugout which had been used by Major Holt, Major Emor}' and myself the first night, and which had since been adopted as regimental headquarters, and went in to get my orders for moving out. I was directed to proceed at once along the Gercourt-Cuisy Road and, passing through the latter town, halt in the Bois de Montfaucon. I moved out, I dare say, about ten o'clock in the morning. I remem- ber the men were tired and hungry and wet and all that sort of thing, but the change was to their liking and there was no mis- taking the fact that they were glad to be going away from the hell that they had been in for the past three days. The road to EXPERIENCES OF TPIE GREAT WAR 89 Cuisy was lined with artillery with their muzzles over the roadway and in many places we had to go into the fields to pass around them to keep from being blown to pieces by our own guns. CUISY As I reached the road leading down the hill into Cuisy Lieu- tenant Ray Miller, of brigade headquarters, came up from the opposite direction on horseback and said that the orders had been suddenly changed, that we would halt in some protection around Cuisy. I sent back word to that effect to the rest of the regiment. As we were going down the hill into Cuisy I remember a Boche plane came over, flying very low and firing his automatic rifle as he came. My men opened fire on him but he got away, apparently unhurt. He was evidently looking for the French artillery which was camouflaged along the road, and I remember how the French gunners beat a hasty retreat to their cover to prevent having their pictures taken. We then proceeded down through the town of Cuisy and up the ridge to the south of it. Here the Brigade Adjutant came up and said that it was the General's plan that the brigade should occupy the trench systems along the parallel ridges, one in front of Cuisy, one in back of it, and the other in back of that, the 320th on the right and the 319th on the left. I hastily drew up a plan in accordance with this direction and sent it to the other battalions of this regiment and to the other regi- ment. Ultimately, however, the ridge in front of Cuisy was under such constant and heavy shell fire that the battalions located there had to move back to the ridge back of Cuisy. None of us then, of course, knew why we had suddenly been halted at Cuisy, but it afterwards developed that we would be held here a few days in reserve and then be put back into another push. The halt here, however, gave us time to breathe and to make some adjustments and to take stock of ourselves, as it were. I placed my battalion in the trenches on the right just back of Cuisy, and my headquarters for the first night were on the side of the hill between my troops and Cuisy in a sheltered place on the side of the road. From the ridge where my troops were located the country round about spread out in a panoramic view. Indeed, the terrain thereabout presented some aspects of unusual interest, both from tactical and historical points of view. To the north- west, about a mile and a half distant, standing in its majestic deso- lation on a bold summit, was the historic town of Montfaucon. which had been such a formidable stumblingblock in the way of the 79th Division a few days before. It was from a high tower in this town that the German Crown Prince is said to have watched, with the aid of powerful glasses, the great battle of Verdun. A few miles to the southeast was Bethincourt and the 90 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR famous Dead Man's Hill, where we had jumped oflf a few days before in the sector to our right. Just in front of us in the valley, not more than a few hundred yards away, were the walls of the little town of Cuisy, battered to pieces by the German guns search- ing for the French artillery that lined the slope just beyond the town. Indeed, the Germans never ceased to shell the town and the area thereabout while we were there. I remember, there was a field hospital, all under canvas, just outside the town, that caught so many of the Boche shells that it had to move. And I shall never forget the load after load of wounded that were taken out of it and hurried past us to a safer place. The terrain around Cuisy, and as far as the eye could see for that matter, was a series of parallel ridges absolutely devoid of trees or of the habitations of man. The whole country presented the aspect of having been especially fashioned by some devilish hand for the special purpose of fighting, man against man, and the appearance was heightened by the fact that every ridge was fur- rowed and seamed on its crest and forward slope by a network of trenches, and the valleys and slopes were massed with wire entan- glements that had been battered to pieces in the fighting that had taken place a few days before. Indeed, one was compelled to admire the splendid valor of the troops of the 4th Division who took that area. Their toll in dead and wounded must have been terrific, although there was no way we could tell, because the battle field had been policed up before we reached the place. On the morrow (which was September 30th) at the special direction of the Regimental Commander, I moved my headquar- ters back on to the ridge behind my troops into a dugout adjacent to the regimental headquarters. From my new headquarters to the crest in front of me the valley was literally filled with troops and horses and wagons, and in this area also all the kitchens were set up. At meal time the moving men resembled a restless swarm of human flies that blackened the valley and the hillside. I often thought to myself, and many times remarked, that nothing but the Providence of God could save them from destruction by the Boche shells that were constantly falling in that area. I never went to my meals, down the slope and across the valley to where my mess cart was located, that I did not feel that if I should become a casual while in that act that I should be sacrificing my life to my appetite. But whatever the danger, in such circum- stances, one must go about his daily work as if there were no danger at all. Such are the ideals of warfare. Many a man has lost his life doing some trivial unimportant thing — perhaps from interest, perhaps from mere personal curiosity — which he would never think of doing in the face of similar danger, except in war times. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 91 A BATTLE IN THE AIR This valley was also lined with six-inch howitzers that never ceased to fire day and night. The fire of these guns was observed and directed by an observer in a balloon suspended high in the air to the right of the guns. The Boche planes were constantly trying to destroy the balloon and thus put out the eyes of the big guns. His first two trials were a failure, although the shots were well enough directed to compel the observer to take to his para- chute and jump to the ground, a distance of perhaps two hundred meters. The third time the Boche came after the balloon the plane dived out of a cloud that hung rather low that day and heading with his nose straight to the balloon, opened fire with his machine gim, using incendiary bullets, the blue traces of which could be plainly seen going into the gas bag of the balloon. The observer jumped with his parachute and the balloon had gone up in smoke before he reached the ground. It was a beautiful and a thrilling sight. It was a drama and a tragedy in real life with 10,000 spec- tators looking on. Of course our machine guns, and our riflemen, too, for that matter, opened fire on the Boche plane, sending thousands of shots in his direction, but he got away apparently unharmed and no doubt rejoicing at his quarry. I admired that Boche extravagantly, and so did many others who saw that heroic act, and I believe that if he had fallen into our hands we would have treated him as a real hero. Such is the sporting instinct of the American soldier. My own dugout was a beastly place — just a subterranean pas- sage with steps descending at right angles to it at each end, thus giving free passage to the cold damp air that never ceased to pass through that place and keep it cold and damp. I never stayed in the place except when I had no other place to go, and when I did stay in it I kept several candles burning day and night to cheer it up a bit, and burned solidified alcohol ("canned heat"), of which the Gemians left us a plenty, to keep the feet warm. There were two double-deck chicken-wire cots that practically filled up the passage way, leaving hardly enough room to squeeze by. At one end at the bottom of the steps, there was a slight set-ofiF that was piled up with German ammunition, which I had removed, making place for a small table. It was here I had my "office." Lieuten- ant Preston, Sergeant Major Jackson, Sergeant Baylor of the Intelligence Section and my Orderly shared the place with me. I recall an incident that caused me some excitement shortly after I moved into this dugout. I felt in my left hip pocket for my pocketbook and it was gone, and with it 1,800 francs in cash and checks, practically all my ready, worldly cash. My first thought was that it had slipped out of my pocket while I was asleep in one of the dugouts at the front, as I could not recall where I had 92 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR had my pocketbook out last. I sent my Orderly out to go into the dugouts where I had slept and see if he could get any trace of it. He had the good judgment, however, to first go by and see the men whom we had left with the mess cart in Bois de Burros on the night we left the place. Sure enough. Bianco, one the Bat- talion Cooks, had the pocketbook in his pocket. He reported to me in a few minutes and described in his broken, Italian way how he had found it under the cart shafts at Bois de Borrus on the morning after the shelling. He said : "Next mornin' everything shot to hell. I pick up pocketbook. I say, 'No good!' I throw away. Somebody say, 'No, keep.' I keep. Put my pock'. Here 'tis." Sure enough, there was my pocketbook with the 1,800 francs in it. I had dropped it when I took out my papers under the shelter-half over the cart shafts on the night we left the Bois de Borrus and had not missed it for nearly a week. In war there are things more absorbing even than one's money. Night time was the most unpleasant time of all. I remember many times I cussed the short-legged Dutchmen for building cots no more than five feet ten inches long. I found this attitude of mind growing strongly upon me when I stretched out, as men will sometimes do to get the kinks out of the joints, and the cold air numbed my feet through a pair of stout shoes and heavy wool socks. But the nights were not monotonous, as we never failed to get the alarm "Gas" two or three times and have to put on those beastly muzzles called gas masks and lie awake breathing like a walrus for fifteen or twenty minutes at a time until the gas alarm was found to be false or the gas cloud had passed. In the daytime, however, we set to work adjusting and reor- ganizing the companies, selecting and promoting Non-Commis- sioned Officers, re-equipping the men, and taking stock of our losses. CASUALTIES The matter of re-equipping the men and readjusting the squads and platoons was simple, but taking stock of ourselves to find out the losses and classifying them as killed, wounded or missing was no easy matter, as few, if any, daily records were kept during the conflict, and the losses had to be ascertained and classified by dint of much investigation. It was finally ascertained that from Sep- tember 25th to October 4th we had sufifered the following cas- ualties in officers and men : KILLED IN ACTION Company "B" Private William H. Lindsay (Sept. 26th). EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 93 Company "C" Second Lieutenant Allan J. McBride (Sept. 28th). Sergeant James M. Keady (Sept. 28th). Private, first class, Xavier J. Boltz (Sept. 27th). Privates— Martin Brink (Sept. 28th), Matthew Colwes (Sept. 29th), Joseph P. Finn (Sept. 29th), Raymond L. Hamlin (Sept. 28th), William A. Hoehn (Sept. 27th), William D. Holcolm (Sept. 29th), Joe Janors (Sept. 29th), Andrew Liep (Sept. 28th), Emidie Orlando (Sept. 29lh), George S. Plummer (Sept. 29th) and John Pointon (Sept. 29th). Company "D" Private, first class, Joseph Poniatowski (Sept. 28th). Private Stanley Ratka (Sept. 28th). DIED OF WOUNDS RECEIVED IN ACTION "B" Company Corporals — Robert H. Davidson (Sept. 28th )t and Thomas Farley (Sept. 26th). "C" Company Corporals — William R. Kling (Sept. 28th) and Clarence E. Walther (Sept. 29th). Privates — Carl J. Carlson (Sept. 29th) and John Courtwright (Sept. 29th). MISSING IN ACTION Company "C" Private Archille Pardini (Sept. 29th). Company "D" Corporal Anthony Broestel (Sept. 28th). 320th Infantry M. G. Company Private William J. Boylen (Sept. 27th). WOUNDED IN ACTION Battalion Headquarters Private Charles E. Reams (Sept. 30th).* Company "A" Sergeant Frank E. McNulty (Sept. 28th). Corporal Wilkes H. Glaus (Sept. 28lh). Bugler John A. M. Errett (Sept. 28th). Privates, first class — Paul B. (Srimminger (Sept. 28th), and Harry L. Meyer (Sept. 28th). Privates— Edwin I. Black (Sept. 28th), Joe Cignetti (Sept. 26th), Albert Hornstron (Sept. 28th), Lorenzo Loperfito (Sept. 26th), Joseph A. Mallan (Sept. 26th), Anatonas Martusas (Sept. 27th), Gabriel Motsney (Sept. 26th), James E. Stewart (Sept. 27th) and Vito Tenaglio (Sept. 28th). * Reported on this date suffering from the effects of gas come in con- tact with during the operations September 26-29, 1918. t The date after each name is the date of wound. 94 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Company "B" Sergeant Frank Czarniewski (Sept. 29th). Corporals— Reed A. Anderson (Oct. 1st),* Laughlin Bell (Sept. 25th), Joseph Frew (Sept. 30th),* Clarence P. Harrington (Sept. 26th), Neils E. Nielsen (Sept. 28th) and Norman A. Robinson (Sept. 28th). Cook — Louis Laufer, Jr. (Sept. 25th). Private, first class, Grover C. Scott (Sept. 25th). Privates — Joseph A. Connelly (Sept. 28th), Carl F. Fischer (Sept. 27th), Albert Hoar (Sept. 29th), Alex Karnock (Sept. 28th), Bronik W. Kocinsky (Sept. 27th), Samuel Lorento (Sept. 27th), Charles Marcisco (Oct. 2d),* Francis P. Meehan (Sept. 28th), Robert McKnight (Oct. 1st),* Frank Metz (Sept. 26th), Ray Mosby (Sept. 28th), Clyde G. Moul (Sept. 25th), John F. Nebraska (Sept. 30th), Hyacinthe Pianalto (Sept. 27th), George E. Rhome (Oct. 2d),* John S. Stewart (Oct. 2d)* and Albert R. Stringert (Sept. 28th). Company "C" Corporals — Chester R. Fox (Sept. 27th), Charles McFerron (Sept. 29th), William R. Matthews (Sept. 29th), Harvey P. Townsend (Sept. 29th), and Charles J. Tribby (Sept. 28th). Mechanic Frank J. Helwick (Sept. 28th). Privates, first class — Francis J. DufFy (Sept. 28th), John J. Flaherty (Sept. 29th), Frank J. Gapinski (Sept. 29th) and Joseph Martin (Sept. 29th). Privates— Charles Albright (Sept. 28th), Edward J. Becker (Sept. 27th), Walter E. Cochrane (Sept. 29th), Joe Drillock (Sept. 28th), Martin E. Hill (Sept. 29th), Henry R. Harmeyer (Sept. 29th), Major D. Holby (Sept. 28th), Earl Long (Sept. 29th), Joseph Paley (Sept. 29th), Charles Perbach (Sept. 28th), Vittorio Pernazzo (Sept. 28th), Percy Pinch (Sept. 28th), Thomas Price (Sept. 28th), Dominick Quintilianti (Sept. 29th), August Roos (Sept. 28th), Frank Scietto (Sept. 28th), Mar- tin Stilcesky (Sept. 28th) and Frank Totino (Sept. 29th). Company "D" Sergeants — George H. Hunter (Sept. 28th), Albert S. Mattern (Sept. 29th) and John P. Wallbaum (Sept. 27th). Corporals— George W. McFarland (Sept. 28th) and Izydor Szarmach (Sept. 27th). Privates, first class — Joseph R. Conrad (Sept. 28th), and Robert E. Pring (Sept. 28th). Privates — John C. Burk (Sept. 29th), Frank B. Buscavage (Sept. 28th), Herman Chottner (Sept. 28th), William E. Dunmore (Sept. 28th), Ludwic Jostrzemtriski (Sept. 27th), John Kavolski (Sept. 28th), Joseph LaCamera (Sept. 27th), Guiseppe Lasgola (Sept. 28th), Kazmierz Malicki (Oct. 1st),* Newman Neflf (Sept. 27th), Coy Reed (Sept. 29th), John A. Rings (Sept. 29th), Stanley Szepietowski (Sept. 28th) and Jacob J. Wysocki (Sept. 29th). 320th Infantry Machine Gun Company Privates— Ralph Clark (Sept. 29th), Ray Finley (Sept. 28th), Abram Friedlander (Sept. 28th). Maurice Kettering (Sept. 28th) Albert H. IMcVicker (Sept. 28th), Alexander Nieman (Sept. 28th) and Jacob Painter (Sept. 28th). * Reported on this date suffering from the effects of gas come in con- tact with during the operations September 26-29, 1918. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 95 Killed : One officer and twenty-two men. Wounded : Ninety- seven men. Missing: Three men. A sum total of one hundred and twenty-three casualties. Indeed, no small contribution to have been made in the cause of the liberty of the world. To these men, and especially to those who, in the heyday of young manhood, made the supreme sacrifice, men will give glory and honor always, and rightly so. But we must not forget the men who fought by their side, perhaps as valiantly as they, undergoing the same danger, and suffering the same horrors and hardships of actual battle, but who, with the smile of fortune upon them, came out of it unscathed. I desire to record their names so as to preserve in my own memory always the names of these heroic men. OTHER PARTICIPANTS IN THIS OPERATION UNDER MY COMMAND Battalion Headquarters Second Lieutenant Charles R. Preston, S. O. S. Officer and Acting Adjutant. Sergeant Major William J. H. Meier (Hq. Co.). Sergeant William J. Robinson ("A" Co.). Corporal Norwood H. Nies (Hq. Co.). Privates, first class — George Curtis Brown ("A" Co.), Raymond W. Earnest ("A" Co.), Thomas N. Kane ("C" Co.), Raymond E. Pluskey ("B" Co.) and David A. Rorison ("C" Co.). Private Leon M. Bazile (Hq. Co.). Company "A" Captain Harry F. Gilmore, First Lieutenant Leonard J. Supple and Second Lieutenant Kirk W. Machette. First Sergeant Joseph G. Dougherty, Mess Sergeant William M. Smucker, Supply Sergeant Frank Fisher, Jr. Sergeants — Nick Broker, Edward M. Brown, Ralph C. Bughcr, Willis C. Gault, Samuel F. Gower, Robert H. Long, Jeremiah J. Madden, Roy Taylor and Ellwood Varney, Jr. Corporals — Roy W. Anderson, Fred J. Askin, Paul D. Baum, John Becker, Frank B. Brinker, John C. Chambers, Joseph S. Crossen, William A. Douglass, Thomas F. Ebersole, Byrd R. Fox, Edward Harrison, Jr., John Houghton, Clarence C. Mansfield, Morgan W. McAlpin, John J. McKee, Jack Pallito, Walter J. Posenau, Harry E. Sible, Donald W. Thomas, Fred J. Trees, John R. Yockey, Robert P. Willig and Stanislaus Zimowski. Cooks — Hugh Geyer, Lucas Mikedis, Frank T. Ryan and Albert B. Torrance. Mechanics — Walter L. Buch, John H. Rozum, David R. Swanson and John J. Ward. Bugler — Norval M. Eisaman. Privates, first class — Walter J. Beckncr, James P. Bell, Norman Brown, Gus. A. Coleson, Forrest C. Corbett, Richard G. Deemer, Daniel R. Downey, Samuel J. Fleming, Pierce I. Geist, Roy T. Gumbert, James E. Harkins, Charles H. Hoffman, Carl M. Hovis, Harry W. Hugus, Frank Lerminiaux, Martin R. Manion, Marco Mercuric, Gabriel M. Motsney, 96 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Frank L. Mclntyre, Charles D. Riclenour, Melvin J. Shaw, Gustaf F. Spetz, Louis H. Stair, Harry B. Taylor, Max L. Tucker, Nick Valentine and John Williams. Privates — Jasper Allera, Nicola Ammazzalorso, John P. Andre, David K. Auchinvole, Thomas H. Bainbridge, Albert G. Baker, Harry H. Bar- rach, Lloyd Beatty, Charles H. Beer, William Boardman, Walter Boyd, Ned L. Brown, Angelo Butto, Albert W. Carnes, George W. Carnes, Fred Caster, Pietro Chilelli, Perry M. Christy, Daniel A. Cleary, Patrick P. Collins, Frank R. Cornmesser, Robert L. Crytser, Louis De Caprio, Vincenzo Di Franco, Vitaliano Di Gregorio, Gabriel Di Michelle, Clayton H. Davis, Thomas W. Edinger, Thomas F. Ellenberger, Vincenzo Ficetti, Carl P. Fishel, Ralph W. Fox, William J. A. Frohwerk, Damazy Fronck- iewicz, Harry L Frye, Antonio Funari, Angelo Gobbin, Steve W. Gonda, George H. Grants, Laurence K. Helman, Albert Hetrick, Frank Jeziak, Frank A. Jones, Roy E. Jones, Joseph A. Karnes, Don Kerns, Ellis Keter- holtz, Walter J. Kiehl, James J. Kierman, Edward J. Kissel, George J. Kingan, Andrew M. Klein, John K. Klukan, Harold L Kobacker, Sam Kokayko, Stanley Kos, Herman Krump, Floyd C. Lambing, Charles H. Laundrie, Percy V. Leighton, Sawadore Licciardollo, George E. Long, Arthur D. Lynch, Harry McCombie, Lewis W. McDonald, Roy L. McElravy, William McGrogan, Michael Marinelli, Roy E. Miller, Vincenzo Nardone, Harvey Neiswonger, Kazimer Obidjinsky, Joseph E. Olson, Vin- cenzo Parise, Domenico Passanza, Earl B. Pettis, Albert A. Pinchock, Steele B. Plotner, Joseph C. Powell, Francesco Quarato, James A. Rauch, Peter P. Raymond, Gilbert R. Semans, Jay S. Shirey, Andrew H. Smith, Galon S. Smith, James P. Smith, Nickola Solova, Chester J. Stambaugh, Oscar W. Stoneberg, Domenico Stratta, Charles B. Stratton, Adam Surab, Mike Swistock, Jr., David E. Tice, Alesandro Toppi, Fred Trumbull, Stanislaw Tumzak, Albert Urbanuri, Giovanni Vankere, Dalton W. Ver- ner, Henry E. Vernon, Dominic Vitalone, Mike Voke, Peter P. Wagner, Jolly V. Walker, Robert L. Wampler, Watkin R. Watkins, John Welchko, Ernest N. Wimberg, Joseph C. Wiles, Sam Williams, Chalmers Wissinger, Joseph Woodman, John M. Wyke, Frank Yablonski, Alex D. Yeatts, Hallam F. Zellefrow and Milton A. Zimmerman. Company "B" First Lieutenant George C. Little, Company Commander and First Lieutenants Hugh C. Parker and William D. Smith, and Second Lieu- tenant Ralph E. Ogle. First Sergeant Joseph F. Walter, Mess Sergeant Staniford L. Lam- bert. Sergeants — Thurston E. Anderson, William C. Decker, Jay A. Jackson, William H. Keenan, Thomas J. Leighner, Robert L. Martin, Charles E. Miller and Eugene O'Neil. Corporals — Homer G. Beck, Albert B. Cox, William J. Dillner, Harris Frazier, Leroy S. Gosnell, Alexander Hamilton, Ernest O. Hennig, Jr., William Lewis, Daniel B. McGarey, Paul Newrohr, Charles A. Olson, John Rechert, Eleuterio Ricci, Harry G. Ripple, Dale H. Ross, George F. Smith and Roy T. Weale. Cooks — Harry E. Long, William Schafer and George W. Stocks. Mechanic — Charles W. Utz. Buglers — Francisco Palmieri and Conrad J. Schober. Privates, first class — Guilio D. Franco, Joseph C. Henry, William R. Hice, Leo Honcia, William W. Kane, Charles T. Krepps, John L. McCracken, William H. Morgan, Croca Sansone and Waldo G. Sarver. Privates — John Adornette, William C. Alexander, George C. Alleman, Harry Ashbaugh, Matthew Babinski, Julius U. Badzik, Paolo Ballanca, George F. Barthold, Charles C. Bell, Cal V. Beyer, Orazio Bianco, Joseph EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 97 V. Baltic, Wilson L. Brinker, Frank A. Brogl, Guiseppe Buoniconti, Antonio Calabri, John M. Campbell, Michele Ceraso, Jacob Chuca, John Coll, George H. Copeland, Harold M. Grouse, Clyde W. Davis, Andrew F. Dousch, Thomas J. Doyle, Alfred H. Farley, Albert J. Edwards, Russell B. Emme, Charley Fallitta, Casper J. Feller, Joseph W. Fleck, Ludwig K. F"ox, JMyer Friedman, William A. Gallagher, Thomas Ganaras, Walter R. Garstecke, Howard E. Gilleland, Ignace Golitsky, Mike Govern, Thomas C. Grant, William J. Gray, Frank J. Grygier, Morse D. Green- field, Charles R. Haines, George A. Hamilla, Richard C Hannegan, Edward T. Harhegar, Robert F. Harper, Knute L. Hedland, Nickolas Heller, Lloyd S. Hensley, Jesse Hess, James T. Higgins, Lorenzo S. Hill, George Hommel, John L. Hoolahan, Richard Howard, John W. Hramitz, Pasquale Indinarelli, Thomas B. Jaquette, Herman C. Johns, John P. Johnson, Harvey Jordan, Joseph Just, Morris Kaminsky, Joseph Karafa, Joseph Katchmark, William. E. Kelley, Nathan Kessler, Peter J. Killmyer, Herbert J. Klein, Boleslaw Klepacki, Enesto Lancioto, Clyde E. Lees, Stephen Lichok, James C. Lynn, Ernest McAllister, Alfred McDonald, Edward J. McGinness, Henry A. McKay, Andy Machulka, Carlo Madona, Filomena Mancuso, John H. Marks, John R. Marshall, Frank Marenga, Giocondo Mazaferri, Frank Metz, John Mihall, Elmer Miller, Lee Milliron, Louis Miscovish, George H. Mohr, Mike Molchan, John Morelli, Urbano Mori, Gabor Naggy, Fabian Nazarino, Hardman E. Nebling, Stevan Ogrizovic, Hugh O'Hara, William H. Pail, Tony Pallacci, John Pamar- anski, Tony Paradora, Ludwyk Petelski, Louis Pfister, Giorgia Pisero, Roger Restauri, Earl S. Riffle, Kiser Rosky, Raffaele Sabatino, John Savanick, Rudolf Schiavoni, Charles M. Schnatterly, Joseph Sedziak, Emil M. Semmelrock, John Sherman, Jr., Thomas J. Singleton, Edward S. Speaker, Harry G. Spreng, Charles Stankewicz, Michael J. Sughrue, Leo J. Sullivan, David Victor, Stanley Wasilewski, Stanislaw Wasilewski, Thomas R. Wilson, William Wingtove, Anthony C. Zelles and Theodore Zimmerman. Company "C" Captain Edward T. Miller, First Lieutenant Robert B. Thompson and Second Lieutenant Earl W. Worboy. First Sergeant Eugene B. Kelly, Mess Sergeant Leo J. Dressel, Supply Sergeant Herman H. Hendel. Sergeants— George M. Free, Martin G. Heck, Francis J. McGrogan, Irwin H. Patton, Andrew F. Vogel, Thomas Walters, George J. Wells, Howard G. Wilbert, Frederick M. Young and Thomas R. Young. Corporals — Henry P. Ambacher, Arvine T. Black, Walter E. Cochran, Paul Dott, Frank J. Eberhart, William McK. Egan, Clarence Hall, John R. Hibbard, Lawrence J. Holler, Hyacinth R. Lippert, Milburn P. Ohleger, George Pickios, Michael Sacco, Edward Schaier, Melbourne P. Schenk, William Taylor, Lawrence A. Wunderlich and George F. Ziegler, Jr. Cooks— Patrick J. Connor, John J. Edwards, Edward T. Moran and William F. Rakers. Mechanics — George R. Hilf, Andrew Redlich and William J. Robinson. Buglers — John D. Foote and Tobia Purchiaroni. Privates, first class — Frederick M. Abel, Jozef Adamski, James Allen, Albert B. Augustine, Andrew J. Bannon, Jan Bielski, Frank Boyle, Jozef Czerniawka, Samuel J. Dunlap, Robert M. Dunn, Ernest E. Echols, Edward J. Goetz, Felix T. Goedert, Patrick Haney, Andrew Hastings, Charles P. Hodge, Milton E. Hossack, William Kelley, Joseph E. Kenna, Charles H. Julin, Percy Lloyd, Arthur Lowe, Orward L. Lugner, Frank M. Luffey, Pasquale Mauro, George R. Miller, Fred E. Newland, John J. O'Leary, James J. O'Neill, John F. Raines, Albert S. Schwartzmiller, Wil- liam A. Truitt, Isaac R. Tyger and Ignacy Trzeinski. 98 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Privates — John Amsler, William R. Bailing, Tom Balsamo, Aloj'zy Bialik, Guiseppe Bianchi, James J. Birmingham, Chester R. Bishop, Henry H. Blaich, Lewis V. Bolkey, Frederick J. Brannon, Guiseppe Bruni, Peter L. Butts, Charles E. Cawthorne, Thomas Campbell, Lui Cipro, James F. Crawford, James J. Cregan, John J. Culhane, Christopher J. Cleary, James O. Debalt, Stefan Formaniak, Phillip Frenger, Wilbert C. Gillespie, Jesse L. Getz, Frank Gilewski. William Gornflo, Andy Guidas, Charles H. Hale, James F. Haley, Glen J. Hixon, Frank E. Hannsman, Martin E. Hein, Vincent Krustop, Walter Kujawa, John Jane, William F. Johnson, Frank J. Lafferty, Rocco Lauri, Martin Laurin, Patrick H. Lavin, Elmer L. Lawrence, Wincenty Lingo, William H. Lloyd, James F. McConville, James P. McGinness, William D. Mclntire, John W. Martin, Steve Minski, Michael C. Moran, Albert A. Morgan, Roy L. Morgan, Peter Morrani, Lloyd P. Myers, Albert B. Nelson, San Notario, Emil J. Nylander, Lewis N. Nystrom, Edward Orehauski, Peter Panchenko, Antonio Panico, Archimede Paolella, William K. Patterson, Francesco Pensiero, Sylvester Perfume, Domenick Picuto, Nick Pinizotto, Maximillien Reffert, Paul Reho, Charles H. Reynolds, William J. Richter, Harry Riley, Lawrence H. Rowland, Joseph Rosenthal, John Rosnick, Giovanni Rosso, Dey D. Rutherford, Giacomo Saia, Steve Sambresik, Joseph Sanders, Henry Schroeder, Peter P. Schuler, William A. Seller, Jesse Shorter, Nick Sicker. John M. Silliman, Charles H. Smith, Clyde J. Smith, Hugo E. Spelsburg, Albert Stenstrom, Preston K. Tally, John G. Thiernal, Harry J. Volkwein, Clyde B. Watton, Francis Waychoff and Thomas E. Wyse. Company "D" Captain Harry A. Sabiston, First Lieutenant James V. Russell and Second Lieutenant James H. Abies. First Sergeant Rudolph R. Menzinger, Mess Sergeant John N. Digby, Supply Sergeant Edward B. Flannigan. Sergeants — William H. Baker, James E. Langan and Charles H. Wilson. Corporals — John W. Anderson, Frederick J. Bach, Joseph J. Donovan, John Douglass, Frank H. Fracek, Howard A. Gano, Joseph L. Garlicki, Clarence B. Jones, Thomas Krzyzosiak, Anthony Miklaszewicz, Joseph M. Moog, Jesse R. S. Schroeder, Joseph J. Simmons, Walter Sobszak, Frank H. Thompson, Thomas F. Truel, Peter F. Voegler and Alfred T. Wrigley. Cooks— Frank W. Alarmo, Emil T. Miller, Raymond Shipley and John Zyeccea. Mechanics— Frank L. Davis, William E. Foster and John B. Labuskas. Buglers— William B. Dice and Stephen M. Wano. Privates, first class — Harry W. Altmeyer, Bill B. Bowman, Joseph Burkhart, Joe R. Carder, Coy Cheek, Walter T. Cochrane, Howard T. Downing, Alexander Elliott, John P. Hughes, Fred J. Karl, Mitrofan, Klebanovitch, Herbert F. Kuhl, Joseph A. Laird, Harry F. Lindner, Joseph Lipko, Nicholas S. Mackowiak, Liebold Miodnszewski, Joseph Mooney, Joseph E. Moff, John P. O'Hagan, Elmer Palmquist, Thaddeus Polinski, Robert E. Pring, Adam Ruminski, George Schloer, Michael Seksni, Wil- liam R. Shackleford, Giovanni Spadaro, George J. Traue, Cecil C. Vans- coy, William F. Winter, George J. Weiss, Waldystaw Yurek and William M. Zandier. Privates — Vincenzo Adamo, Basilio Antinori, Nicholas Bobeck, Julian Bobrowski, Joseph A. Bosserman, Hayward Broadwater, Dellie Brown, Steve B. Burns, John E. Chance, Phillip Chesney, Stephen J. Chmielwski, Charles F. Chorheer, Ambrose Christy, Lambert H. Clifford, William H. Coll, William A. Colquist, James C. Cottrill, Howard J. Cozad, Claud R. Crook, Carmine Cusano, Anthony A. Delbene, Alexander Dembinski, Guiseppe Devito, Gabriel Destefano, Harry Doeffinger, Constant Donbar, John Donnelly, Otto F. Drahiem, Joseph Drzymala, Raymond Edevane, EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 99 Felix Evanoski, Bartolomeo Fabi, Antonio Faraoni, Bronislaus Fischer, Raymond B. Fleegle, Albert C. Forinash, John M. Galouzes, Henry W. Gerhold, Edward J. Glennan, Stoka Goff, Joseph Golubski, Antoni Gotewbiski, John Gorski, Charles B. Haddad, Michael C. Hanley, Alex Harkins, Odd H. Harter, Sylvester A. Henger, Joseph Herdman, Russell B. Horner, Tomase Hyzy, Kazmerz Ignatovicz, Earl Ivory, Stanislaw Jakubiak, Henry Janke, Joseph J. Janowski, George Kafutis, Rak Kiusi, Joseph IClemanski, Walter Kondej, George Kopis, Kazmierz Kostro, Peter Krammerwitz, Stanley Krasinski, Stanislaus Krasowaski, Elias J. Kroustonis, Fred Kudelka, Phillip Kuisnik, David Levinson, George Liep, William H. Lowther, Stanley Lukash, Carl J. Lund, Teofil Lutowski, Joseph E. Matthews, Edward G. Meade, Henry Meadows, Victor Mickunas, Francis Milewski, James V. McDermott, Michael McDonough, Frank Magee, Umberto Moriconi, John S. Mouse, Tony Mulniex, Harley E. Nay, Maryjan Of man, Joseph Orkik, Frank J. Paozkowski, Giovanni Pallotto, Mateuse Pawelak, Angelo Phillips, Donato G. Pisconeri, Thaddeus Polin- ski, Guiseppe Pumpinella, Antonio Rocco, Charles Rodgers, Edward Schultz, Carl J. Schwietzer, William Smith, Stanislaw Sobieki, Walter Stawski, Edgar E. Stevens, Lawrence Suppert, Jozapas Swaldeinis, Kwiryn Szarmach, Walter Trazmerski, Frank Treder, Alex Tuchnoeski, James F. Valentine, Kamaritis Vlahogianos, Stanislaw Wasek, Frank Waziak, Thomas B. Welsh, Samuel Williams, Stanislaw Wojtyniak, John Zaremba, John Zavortka and Wiadystaw Zielinski. BATTALION S. O. S.* SECTION Second Lieutenant Charles R. Preston, Battalion S. O. S. Officer (1). (1) In this operation Lieutenant Preston in addition to his duties as Battalion S. O. S. Officer acted as Battalion Adjutant. Sergeants — Jeremiah J. Madden ("A" Co.) Senior Sergeant, Sergeants William H. Baker ("D" Co.), Martin G. Heck ("C" Co.) and Fred M. Young ("C" Co.). Corporals— Morgan McAlpin ("A" Co.), Daniel B. McGary ("B" Co.) and George Pickios ("C" Co.). Privates, first class — Harry N. Altmeyer ("D" Co.), Harry W. Hugus ("A" Co.), William Hice ("B" Co.), Charles H. Julin ("C" Co.), William W. Kane ("B" Co.), Charles T. Krepps ("B" Co.), Frank M. Luffey ("C" Co.), Edward G. Meade ("D" Co.), John L. McCracken ("B" Co.), James J. O'Neill ("C" Co.), Waldo G. Sarver ("B" Co.), Melvin J. Shaw ("A" Co.), Louis Stair ("A" Co.) and Harry B. Taylor ("A" Co.). Privates — Haywood S. Broadwater ("D" Co.), Lambert H. Clifford ("D" Co.), Ralph W. Fox ("A" Co.), Richard Howard ("B" Co.) and Joseph Martin ("C" Co.). Medical Detachment First Lieutenants — Hinton J. Baker and Alton W. Davis. First Sergeant — George E. Black. Privates — William H. Anthony, Raymond T. Biggs, Guiseppi Cocuzzi, Norman Frey, Charles H. Gallagher, Rudie Hirth, J. Frank Lambert, William McKinley, Russell W. Mahon, Warren J. Milner, James F. Mitchell, Nicholas G. Roth and Gregorio Zapanta. Battalion Transport Detachment First Lieutenant Walter A. Sorensen ("C" Co.), Battalion Transport Officer and Second Lieutenant Frank W. McKean, Battalion Supply Officer. * Snipers, Observers and Scouts. 100 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Regimental Supply Sergeant John J. Coyne (Supp. Co.), Sergeant Frank Morrison ("B" Co.). Corporals — Frank P. Flynn ("A" Co.), Joseph Perkoski ("D" Co.) and Wilbert J. Stewart (Supp. Co.). Horseshoer — Howard W. Morton (Supp. Co.). Saddler — George Dineka (Supp. Co.). Cook — John G. Bentz (Supp. Co.). Wagoners — Percy E. Caldwell (Supp. Co.), Daniel M. Cavenaugh (Supp. Co.), Herbert Christner (Supp. Co.), Henry F. Cleer (Supp. Co.), John W. Colgan (Supp. Co.), Linus J. Donahue (Supp. Co.), Austen Ericksson (Supp. Co.), Edward Grimm (Supp. Co.), Lloyd Hudson (Supp. Co.), Alexander Jackson (Supp. Co.), Frank L. Jones (Supp. Co.), Elm«r R. Kepple (Supp. Co.), Joseph J. Marous (Supp. Co.), Ber- nard McGinty HL (Supp. Co.), Otto Schatz (Supp. Co.), Andy J. Sta- shick (Supp. Co.), Elmer G. Stasler (Supp. Co.) and Lawrence Sullivan (Supp. Co.) Private, first class — Stanley M. Hallett ("D" Co.). Privates — Lawrence E. Brannen ("D" Co.), Edward Buxton ("B" Co.), Michael Curry ("B" Co.), Harold W. Dettmer ("C" Co.), Daniel Flannery (Supp. Co.), Maurice Hartnett ("C" Co.), Frank E. Kolenda ("C" Co.), Carmine Lingobardo ("A" Co.), Edward B. Myers ("A" Co.), Angelo Paradiso ("C" Co.), Levin T. Phillips ("D" Co.), Emanuel Piazze ("B" Co.), John Prutsok ("B" Co.), Herman F. Reiser ("C" Co.), John Rutcki ("B" Co.), Oscar W. Sletton ("D"' Co.), Herbert O. Speer ("C" Co.), Max Szarmach ("D" Co.), Antonio Vilardi ("A" Co.), Albert L. Wagner ("B" Co.) and James E. Whiteman ("A" Co.). Signal Detachment Sergeants — Stephen J. Cushion and Lawrence S. Letzkus. Corporals — John Freese, Owen B. Hannon, Jacon Lenhart and James P. Thomas. Privates, first class — Harry W. Adams, Harry C. Hub, Freidel Rosen- quist and Homer T. Whitehead. Privates — Daniel A. Bailey, William F. Bunting, Harry A. Deane, John P. Larkin, Alfred Murray and Guy R. Schwartz. 320th Infantry Machine Gun Company First Lieutenant C. C. Vermeule, Company Commander, First Lieu- tenant A. P. Leyburn and Second Lieutenants G. H. Burnett and C. B. Mowbray. First Sergeant L. H. Rutherford, Mess Sergeant William A. Confer, Supply Sergeant John B. Devereaux, Stable Sergeant James G. Ferry. Sergeants — John Connors, Henry S. Lycoe, William A. Neister, Albert Schmude, William M. Summerville, Anthony R. Wagner, Ernest Weyman, William F. Weyman and Ross Williams. Corporals — Orran Bollet, Emery E. Burns, Joseph G. Calverley, Henry R. Curry, Samuel W. Duncan, Victor G. Erhart, John W. Green, Clarence Neely, William A. Shoemaker and Christopher L Wyllie. Horseshoer — Walter Costello. Cooks — Ernest W. Howard, Carl Schwartz and Antonio Vernetti. Mechanics — Elmer F. Claffey, Edward J. Gallagher and Edward F. Lubomski. Saddler — Urban Doolittle. Buglers — Frederick R. Klein and Edward L. Workmaster. Privates, first class — Leo J. Boehrer, Martin Borosky, Walter C. Brendt, Victor R. Brennan, John A. Carlisle, Leonardo Colautti, Gay Colosimo, Roy Colt, Angelo Diodati, Frank Foster, Joseph W. Frankestein, Ray- mond N. Guckert, James A. Hawse, James G. Higgins, Ferdinand Kellar, EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 101 Harry Maffei, Andrew Marlin, George Marson, Felix B. Mills, Percy D. Miller, Harold McElhaney, William Percy, Harry O. Perdew, Grover C Rhoades, Earl Rothwell, Walter E. Scott, Paul E. Sheetz, Clyde O. Sip- pel, John S. Watters and Frank Welty. Privates— Frederick Barney, John A. Bies, Robert J. Black, Leo A Boland, Thomas H. Bowen, Martin J. Burke, Ernest Carlson, Joseph M Carson, Vincent J. Cella, John Collins, Edward B. Duncan, Phillip G Eiffler, Carl Fischer, Edgar Fischer, Edward A. Fitzstephen, Andrew B Foster, Robert G. Fox, Russell J. Fuge, Frank Hire, David L, Hurst John P. Kessler, Robert Kyle, Charles W. Ley, Elsworth Lint Georo-e L. Loutzenhiser, Carson E. Lynn, John D. Marshall, Frank S Martin John W. Matthews, John Miterko, William H. Mitcheltree, Thomas Moran Peter Morzarch, Bert B. Moss, Joseph F. Mullem, Joseph F McCann' Raymond L. McCullough, Harvey H. McKaige, Joe Pagana Ralph m' Reno, Everett O. Rhoades. Elmer F. Rieman, William L. Rockfield, Haven Z- -M^^V o ?"^' Scarpino, William J. Schaefifer, Edward E. Schearin<^ ^K^" V-ir ^"^'^^'■' Harrison Stevenson, Joseph P. Tobasco, Fred Trenz' Clifford Vottler, Edward Weiblen, Jr, Raymond E. Wetherill, Howard Wilson and Wilham P. Zwick. Having taken stock of ourselves and reorganized we waited for what might develop, and of course, for orders, spending our time in such routine work, instruction and what not as time and circumstances permitted. GOOD NEWS I recall about this time that an aeroplane from Paris (or some other place) flew over us and dropped newspapers which told of the capitulation of Bulgaria, and the impending situation in Turkey and Austria-Hungary. This was indeed great news to all of us, and we never ceased to look for the plane to come oyer and bring us more news. One has no idea how little a sol- dier at the front knows about what is going on in the world ; a newspaper to him is a great treat. As a general rule, of course, there are no newspapers except on very special occasions, like the one I have mentioned, where the Government evidently took special pains to bring this cheering news to the soldiers at the front. Rumor, not news, is what the front line soldier gets, but rumors after a time become so varied and so extravagant that men cease to pay much attention to them. Really the people at home know a great deal more about what is going on at the front than the men who are doing the fighting, except, of course, the fighting on their immediate front. Several commissions came through while we were at Cuisy. I received a commission as Major, although I had been in com- mand of the battalion since the latter part of August. Lieutenant Little, commanding "B" Company, was at the same time pro- moted to Captain, and Lieutenant Corduan, my Adjutant, was made a First Lieutenant. At Cuisy, also, I had Sergeant jay J. Jackson of "B" Company, made Battalion Sergeant-Ma j or and attached to my headquarters. He was a splendid young man. 102 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR At the same time I recommended that the following officers be promoted to the next higher grade : First Lieutenant William D. Smith, First Lieutenant James V. Russell, Second Lieutenant Kirk W. Machette, Second Lieu- tenant Hetzel S. Pownall, Second Lieutenant Earl W. Worboy, Second Lieutenant Frank W. McKean, and Second Lieutenant Charles R. Preston. All these officers afterwards received their promotions except Lieutenant Worboy and Lieutenant Machette, both of whom were killed before the promotions came through. While at Cuisy I also recommended that the following Ser- geants be promoted to the grade of Second Lieutenant, or that they be sent to school to fit them for that grade : Sergeants W. C. Gault, J. E. Robinson, Joseph F. Walters, Eugene V. Kelly, George J. Wells, Francis J. McGregon, George J. Dougherty, Eugene O'Neill and Albert S. Mattern. Some of these men have already received commissions and others will receive them, no doubt, in the course of time. ANXIOUS WAITING And thus the work went on while we waited at Cuisy. And there were many rumors, too, to add zest to the dangerous life. I remember Captain Sumner gave me the information that the 159th Brigade was having a hard time at the Bois des Ogons, which was a wooded crest about two kilometers north of Nan- tillois, which latter town was about four kilometers northwest of us, and the information sifted through in some way that we were being held in reserve to support that brigade. All rumors, however, were set at rest on the fifth of October when there was sent to me a copy of a Division Order which set out the true situation. The division attacked habitually in a column of bri- gades, that is, one brigade behind the other. It will be remem- bered that in the attack on September 26th above Bethincourt, our brigade (the 160th) was in the front, with the two regiments side by side, with the 159th Brigade in reserve. It appeared that the 159th Bridage, when relieved as our reserve in the Bethin- court sector, about October 1, had been shoved into another division sector above Nantillois, where an attack had been launch- ed on the fourth of October and we were being held in reserve at Cuisy to support them. Knowledge of the true situation naturally increased the interest which we took in the progress that was being made by the 159th Brigade, and news that that brigade was being hard-pressed at the Bois des Ogons, which was indeed, as we afterwards found out, a very difficult and dangerous position, gave us much concern. News drifted out EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 103 to US also on the 6th of October that the 159th Brigade had made three separate attempts to take the Bois des Ogons and had been driven back every time with heavy losses, due to the enemy's enfilading artillery across the Meuse River, which constantly swept the slopes leading to the hill and on account of the enor- mous amount of gas the Boche was putting in the woods on the crest. Things were brought to a head, however, at five o'clock in the afternoon of October 6th, when I received the following message from the Regimental Commander : "Your battalion will take up supporting position in Trench des Artisans behind Hill 299 in Square 28. Report to, and establish liaison with, Harold. Take over Haddie lines to Hayes. Company 315 M. G.'s will report to you at your new P. C. You will move out as soon as the men are fed, provided that the meal is ready now." "Harold" was the code name of the 159th Brigade; "Haddie," the name of the 319th Infantry; "Hayes," the name of our own Brigade (160th). The code name of my battalion was "Hes- ton." The men's supper was ready, and I had them get in shape with their packs and rations and all their paraphernalia of war, and they had their supper as soon as possible so as to move out as soon as darkness fell upon the earth to hide us from the Boche obervers. I had no direction as to my transport so I left my horses and wagons and rolling kitchens where they were until I should send back further orders as to their movement. I remember before I pulled out I went in to see the Regimental Commander to see if there were any further instructions he had to give me, or if he had any information as to my ultimate desti- nation and mission. He had none, although I suspected he had more than he cared to give me, as I noticed an attitude of unusual solicitude for my comfort and welfare. Indeed the Colonel went so far as to send me, after I had left him, a huge plug of sun-cured chewing tobacco, a commodity much to be prized in that time and place. In other words, the regimental headquarters "kissed me good-bye," so to speak, because they evidently knew what I was about to get into. 104 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER VII THE TRENCH DES ARTISANS Just at the fall of dusk I led my column up the valley that lay just in front of us toward the west, keeping always off the roads, as the Boche had them all registered, and passed at length across the ridge in the direction of Montfaucon. I crossed the Montfaucon-Cuisy Road and thence by the Fayl Farm where the brigade headquarters were located and then around the east edge of the Bois de Tuilerie and to the Trench des Artisans. I had fortunately sent some of my intelligence men ahead to locate the route, otherwise we would never have found the way oyer the fields and bogs and along the narrow passages through wire entanglements. Indeed, these narrow openings in the wire, and the difficulties of the way in the darkness, made it necessary for my column to stretch out in single file in many places, and it was with the greatest difficulty that I prevented some of my companies from getting lost. We reached the Trench des Arti- sans at 9:25 P. M. October 6, and I immediately sent the fol- lowing message to the Commanding General of the 159th Bri- gade : "I have to report that I have taken up support position in Trench des Artisans, behind Hill 299. Company "A," Hickey, has reported to me. Have taken over old Haddie P. C. at M2183 and I am awaiting instructions as to disposition of M. G. Com- pany. I am sending runner to you. Williams, Major, commanding Heston." The Trench des Artisans was, as its name indicates, merely a trench. It extended at right angles from the Montfaucon-Sept- sarges Road for about two hundred meters and then paralleled the road for about the same distance. It was less than a mile from Montfaucon. I had placed my men in this trench and then proceeded to the Haddie Post of Command, which was about two hundred yards distant and located in a little shack beside a trench railroad at the edge of the Bois de Tuilerie. This shack was built of rough timber, about four feet high, ten feet long, and five feet wide, so that one had to crawl in and sit on the floor with his back against the side. Arranged in this order it accommodated, besides myself, my Adjutant, my Orderly, and two Signal men who looked after tlie telephone. This little place, EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 105 notwithstanding its dimensions, would have been very comfort- able as Hfe at the front went, if it had not been for the fact that our own heavy artillery was located in the Bois de Tuilerie, a few hundred yards away, and the Boche heavy pieces, which had registered on these guns, were continuously throwing over great, monstrous high explosive shells weighing from eight to twelve hundred pounds. And, due to his error in elevation, some of them were coming immediately over our heads and some falling on either side of us. One of these monstrous shells, I remember, fell within fifty feet of the right of the shack, wounding a wounded man and throwing dirt and shell splinters against our temporary habitation, and another one fell a short distance to the left of our shack. I remember things looked so shaky for a time that we had up the question of moving, but I was a little superstitious and thought that if we moved and got killed there would be no one to blame but ourselves. So we stuck it out and luck was with us. Of course, nobody slept in the place, sleep was out of the question. In fact, when starting up to the fighting line one should make up his mind to leave sleep behind him. Sometimes it may overtake you, but you should never woo it ; you must con- stantly repel it. Without sleep, therefore, we remained in that little shack all that night. I did not know, of course, for what purpose my battalion was to be used, but the impression got abroad that we would move back in a day or two or that my men would be used for the purpose of preparing a defensive position above Nantillois, where it was feared the Boche intended to make a strong counter- move. The impression evidently came from an inquiry from Brigade as to how many men I had, and mentioned something about an engineering detail. I remember I replied that I had available 634 men. This was in addition, of course, to the Machine Gun Company that had been assigned to me. No orders having been received on the night of October 6-7, I determined on the morrow to go forward to Nantillois and recon- noiter the route to the front and the terrain, and visit Colonel Love of the 319th Infantry under whose command I was to act until such time as my regiment should move up in that sector. A TRIP TO NANTILLOIS In the morning, therefore, I started out with my Company Commanders and my Orderly, toward Nantillois. We fol- lowed for the most part the little trench railway that wound around the barren ridges until we reached the Nantillois-Sept- sarges Road at a point about five hundred yards from Nantillois. 106 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR There were many evidences that a great struggle had taken place over this ground in the battle of a few days before. Equipment and broken wagons and dead horses were everywhere. There were no dead men scattered over the fields, as they had been picked up and laid in a long row on the bank beside the road leading into Nantillois. There were perhaps a hundred of them. It was indeed a pathetic sight. They were Boche and Americans, lying side by side, calm and peaceful and unhating in death wait- ing for that final act of the crude hands of the living to shove them into the waiting grave, back into the bosom of the mother from which they sprang, to be known and seen no more upon the face of the earth. As we entered Nantillois we passed through a cut in the road that formed a sharp impression on either side. Here horses and wagons and men were lined in as close as they could get for protection against the Boche shells that were searching the place constantly, as it was the main entrance to the town. Just beyond the cut, after we entered the town proper, the road was cluttered up with dead horses that had been killed by the Boche shells, evidently as soon as they cleared the cut and came into the open. They had been thrust into the gutter along the side of the road to make the passage clear. Indeed there was something almost as pathetic alaout these dead horses as about the dead men we saw. Not only were they pathetic, but they were horrible to look at. When horses are killed their food ceases to digest and begins to ferment and they swell up out of all proportion. Indeed, we were in no mood to gaze upon these torn, bleeding, swollen creatures and we therefore hurried on into the regimental head- quarters, which was situated in what had once been a basement of a church but was now merely a vault, all the upper part of the structure having been blown away by shell fire. It was a very safe place on the inside, however, a heavily re-enforced cement affair upon the top of which heavy shells hit without appreciable damage. This vault contained two rooms. I found Colonel Love in the back room. We went over the entire situation together, he explaining to me for the first time that my battalion would likely take over a sector in the front line, running through the Bois des Ogons. Colonel Love was frankly not optimistic about the situa- tion at the front and did not hesitate to picture to me the great difficulties I might be expected to encounter. He was undoubt- edly impressed with the fact that former attempts to advance beyond the place had been attended with such sanguinary results. He spoke especially of the Boche fire from across the Meuse that constantly swept the approaches to the place. I remember that his remarks were punctuated from time to time by the burst- EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 107 ing of shells in the immediate neighborhood of the headquarters, which carried conviction as to the truth of his statements. I confess, therefore, that between the account that he had given me of the difficult situation I was about to face, perhaps that night, and the more immediate annoyance which the Boche gave us immediately outside of the headquarters, I was in no happy frame of mind as I left Colonel Love's vault, and moved back again to my headquarters in the Trench des Artisans, which latter place we reached about noon. In the afternoon I set about making such additional prepara- tions and provisions as would be found necessary on receiving orders to move forward. I recall that the rations which the men had on them were running low and I selected a position for my ration limbers to come forward to on the next day and bring rations to be taken up into the front line. I recall also that I made provisions for having the men's rolls dumped in a pile to be left under guard when we should go forward, as men could not go into battle with heavy packs. These things having been arranged for in the afternoon we began at dark what we thought would be another night of "Watchful Waiting." I remember after dark the telephone wires that connected me with Brigade and that ran through the Bois de Tuilerie were blown out by artillery fire and the signal men had to go out in the darkness through the shell- torn woods and repair them. I regret that I cannot recall their names so as to record and preserve a tribute to their splendid courage and devotion to duty. About 9:00 o'clock I received a message from Brigade to hold myself in readiness for an impor- tant order that could not be sent over the telephone on account of the ungentlemanly method the Boche had of "listening in" over the 'phone system, but was to come by messenger. The mes- sage reached me a half-hour later and was to the effect that T should move my command up to the front line and take over a certain sector in the Bois des Ogons so as to be in position before daylight the next morning. I communicated orders immediately to my commanders directing them to be in readiness. I delayed to move out, however, with my troops until about 12 :00 o'clock as I assumed that would give me ample time to get into position before daylight as prescribed in the order. In the meantime Colonel Love had sent me two guides for the move. I remember I raised a great deal of fuss and even went so far in an unguarded moment as to cuss a little — about not having received more guides, as I considered that I should have one guide for each company at least, even one for each platoon as my troops were going in the darkness into an area which neither I nor my officers had recon- noitered in daylight. As I could not talk about this matter over the telephone, I determined to go slightly ahead of my troops, see 108 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Colonel Love and secure, if possible, more guides for my troops, and have them ready at Nantillois by the time my men arrived. THE BOIS DES OGONS Full directions having been given my Company Commanders as to the route and the time of departure, I started out with my Adjutant, my Doctor, my Orderly and certain Intelligence men and runners attached to battalion headquarters. We followed for the most part the route that we had taken on my trip of the morning, but it was dark, of course, and therefore much more difficult. The trip was not unusual for that time and place. We were grateful for the darkness that gave a sense of security from the whining shells that searched the area, and the noise of many guns with their flashes lighting the sky stimulated and exhilarated the body and mind beyond all powers of description. I remember how fatigued in mmd and body we were after the four kilometer hike over the area amid the scenes that I have described and how relieved we were when we finally, about one o'clock of the morn- ing of October 8, reached Colonel Love's headquarters and went inside in a place of safety. I remember when we went through the front room of the vault I had to literally walk over the top of the men who were lying on the floor, so crowded were they, and the atmosphere was so tense that it could have been cut with a knife. The officers in Colonel Love's room were suffering under the strain of some excitement too, due to the fact, no doubt, that the Colonel's Adjutant had been killed outside the door that day and another of his officers had been shell-shocked at the same time. I remember as we got into the Colonel's room, a circum- stance that happened that night which, under different environ- ments might have been laughable, but betrayed the state of mind of the men in that room. The vault was closed up tight with heavy iron blinds, and the candles were burning all around the room. My Doctor had rolled a cigarette and he struck a match to light it. Colonel Love turned on him in an instant and said : "For God's sake, man, put out that light. Do you want us all killed in here?" I was not successful in getting any more guides out of Colonel Love, except that he furnished me a man to show me the P. C. that had been established for the battalion on the side of the hill up from Nantillois leading toward the Bois des Ogons. He said that the two guides he had furnished me would show the com- panies the sector and eschelons to be occupied. He kindly assured me, however, that it was "a hell of a place to go into." I had occasion to find out that he was not mistaken in his estimation of the situation. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 109 After a little while I judged that my troops had reached Nantillois and I went out to meet them and started up with them up the hill toward the Bois des Ogons. I stopped off however at the battalion P. C. and saw Captain Egan, whose battalion I was to relieve; and later was shown by him to the position of my headquarters on the crest of the hill above Nantillois. The march of my troops up the hill that night was all Colonel Love told me it would be. It was hell. The night was dark and the way was difficult and the Boche was sweeping the place from across the Meuse with light and heavy shells and with those most dreaded demons of all weapons, the Austrian 88's, or the whiz- bangs, as they are called. He was also putting over gas in great quantities. Indeed, it is hard to understand how any living crea- ture could have passed up that hill that night without injury, and It seems almost incredible that we should have suffered only four- teen casualties. In the clear light of early morning on the 8th of October my men were all in position and my Company Com- manders reported to me. THE LITTLE SUNKEN "LOG CABIN" My P. C. was on a ridge about six hundred meters north of Nantillois, that being the place to which I was directed by the guide. It was not a place to be chosen, but soldiers cannot be choosers at a time like that. It was a little oblong affair, perhaps four feet in the front, about five feet wide and ten feet long, built up about a foot above the surface of the ground and covered with timber and earth. It resembled, indeed, a sunken log cabin with an entrance that I had great difficulty in creeping into with my pack on my back. I shall never forget that little sunken log cabin, with its dirt walls, and dirt floor, and the shelter-half before the entrance to keep the candlelight from shining out toward the Boche, as he had built the place and the opening was, of course, in his direction. As I said before this little shack was on the ridge above Nantillois, and on a direct line between that town and the Boche guns across the Meuse. We had no occasion to be reminded of this as the Boche was pouring gas shells into Nantillois day and night, some of which fell short, and I remem- ber one of them burst just outside and we had to wear the hated gas mask for a time. After daylight I received word from Colonel Love that I would be held responsible for the safety of the forward zone. I determined, therefore, to go over the positions of the entire sector and make a thorough inspection and make such changes as might be thought necessary for the safety of the place. Captain Sabiston, my Orderly, and I started out, therefore, on the morn- ing of October 8th on our tour of inspection. By the light of 110 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR day we could see what havoc had been wrought on the Americans in the attempts that had been made to advance beyond the Bois des Ogons. Due to the continued heavy fire, details had not been able to police up the battle fields, and dead men were scattered everywhere ; some of them were my men who had been lost the night before, but most of them belonged to the battalions that had experienced such sanguinary results in their attempts to take the place. It was indeed a pathetic sight to look at the cold and silent figures, calm and peaceful among so much conflict. We passed by "D" Company in the third eschelon and on to "B" and "C" Companies that were in the trenches newly con- structed before the Bois des Ogons in anticipation of a great drive, and thence on to the Bois des Ogons. This wood, which is situated upon a crest, was literally torn to pieces with shells, great trees broken ofif and torn up by the roots, and the whole place saturated with the nauseating odor of phosgene gas. I remember, when going through these woods I stopped and talked with Captain Hooper of the 319th Infantry, the fighting parson of Culpeper, Virginia, whose regiment occupied a sector on my left. After smoking a few of his cigarettes I went up the road further into the woods and came up to Captain Ted Davant, whose machine gun company had been attached to my command for the operation. I remember Captain Davant talked to me from his little subterreanean house. I ascertained from him the location of his guns which had been placed for defensive action and had him make a sketch of their locations. I passed along the wood road leading eastward to "A" Company and to the outpost line of that company along the north and northeast edge of the Bois des Ogons. From the positions of the outpost lines I could see the Bois de Fays and the terrain to the front. I have often wondered why we were not shot to pieces on that occasion as we were in plain view and range of the machine guns we after- wards encountered. Satisfied with the dispositions after some changes which I ordered, I passed along the east edge of the woods and thence back toward my P. C, which latter place I reached about 11:00 o'clock. I immediately had my Adjutant consolidate the sketches of the positions of my troops and sent the consolidated sketches to Colonel Love. With the changes I had made I considered the place well-nigh impregnable against any attack the Boche might put over. ORDERS TO ATTACK The afternoon of the 8th was devoted to patrols to the front, to going over the maps and information at hand, and making such preparations as could be made in anticipation of orders for fur- EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 111 ther action. I had not long to wait, for that night I received from the Regimental Commander a lengthy field order from which I quote the following paragraphs : "2. On "D" day at "H" hour this regiment will attack side by side with Haddie. following a rolling barage which will move forward at H plus 15 minutes at the rate of one hundred meters in ten (10) minutes. 3. (a) Heston and Machine Gun Company Hickey, Major Williams, commanding, the assaulting troops. (b) Hem with Machine Gun Company Henty, Major Emory, commanding, the support, will at H plus 15 minutes keep liaison with and follow Heston in such formation and such support posi- tion as will minimize losses from long range artillery fire expected from the northeast. (c) Heyman, Major Holt, commanding, the reserve, will maintain liaison with and follow Hem in such formation and at such support distance as will minimize casualties." In other words, we were to go over the top when we should get word as to the day and hour. Indeed, of the day and the hour we knew not, but we knew now it was certain to come and we must be prepared to meet it. In the morning, therefore, I sum- moned my Company Commanders and Captain Davant for a conference, and for the purpose of giving such orders as might be necessary to have the command in readiness when the hour and the order arrived. I shall never forget that meeting. We crowded into the little sunken log cabin and pored over the maps and the orders, going into every possible phase of the great situation. Indeed, so absorbed were we in the great enterprise in hand that lunch time came before we realized it, and I remember how the 7 of us — Captain Sabiston, Captain Gilmore, Captain Little, Cap- tain Davant, Lieutenant Pownall, Lieutenant Preston, and I — ate the hard bread and canned salmon and drank the black cofifee with as much relish as if we had been at a feast. I suppose that no one who was at that meeting will ever forget the great German shell that skimmed the corner of the shack and threw dirt and debris all about it while we ate. I made Captain Sabiston second in command as he was the ranking Captain in the battalion. When we had completed the conference the Company Commanders went to join their com- mands, except Captain Davant, who remained with me, as his machine gun company had to be withdrawn from the outpost line in anticipation of the attack we were going to make. 112 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR In the meantime the following order had been transmitted to me from Brigade : "Standing barage will start at H-15. Barage will commence to roll at H hour. H hour will be notified later." There remained then nothing to be done until information should come as to when "H" hour would be. I had not long to wait for this. My Company Commanders had not left me for more than thirty minutes when at 2 :30 o'clock I received from regimental headquarters the following brief but comprehensive and important message : "H hour is 3:30 P. M." In other words, the standing barrage would be laid down on our front at "H"-15, a quarter past three o'clock, and would begin to roll forward at 3 :30 o'clock and we were to follow it. I immediately sent the following message to each of my Company Commanders : "H hour is 3 :30 P. M. Send runner back so that I may know that you have received this." Everything was now in readiness, my troops were to form immediately in pursuance of the order I had sent them, and the disposition had previously been determined upon as follows : Front line: "B" Company on right; "A" Company on left. Support line : "D" Company on right ; "C" Company on left. I directed Captain Davant to remain with me as his company of machine guns was to follow the front line companies so as to be in readiness for service when called upon, particularly for the purpose of consolidation. FOLLOWING THE BARRAGE We immediately began to get in shape, to collect maps and orders, and to strap on the inevitable pack with belt and pistol and all that. I remember while I was doing this I had my orderly make me a cup of strong coffee, which I thought would never cool enough for me to drink. At length I got it down and it stimu- lated me wonderfully. I remember I got in shape before some of my headquarters, and Captain Davant, my Adjutant, my Orderly and I went out ahead. It was a beautiful afternoon, and it seemed a pity to spoil it with so much din of war and bloodshed. I remem- ber I passed by the post of "D" Company, over the ridge and through the wire, thence by "C" and "B" Companies. The latter company was just forming the battle line and I remember I went in advance of it, giving certain orders and, I fear, cussing a little because of its tardiness, although I knew it was not at fault. In EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 113 the meantime the standing barrage had come down and the shells from our artillery were going over our heads by the thousand. One poetically inclined might say that it sounded like the myste- rious music of a great celestial organ. Indeed they were music to my ears, a music that was rudely marred by the discordant sound of the demoralizing whiz-bangs (the Austrian 88's), and the insistent trench mortar shells that the Boche was putting over. Here indeed was an exhilaration of the mind and body that thrilled the soul of man, and a thousand other emotions tearing the heart. As I waited at the edge of the Bois des Ogons for my headquarters to come up and saw my brave boys in battle line coming up the hill to meet whatever fate might have in store for them, calmly, stoically and, indeed, sadly, I looked on them in wonder and admiration and my heart went out to them in pity and in sorrow. In such a time as this one knows indeed that "War is Hell." In a few minutes the remainder of my headquarters came up and in open formation, so as to minimize losses from artillery firing, we moved by the southern edge of the Bois des Ogons and thence, by short movements from shell hole to shell hole, we proceeded to the southern slope of the ridge running east from the wood. Here I could perceive that my right flank comapnies had been held up just in front of me and I established my headquarters which, for the time being, included myself and my Adjutant, in a fresh shell hole and waited for further developments. I immedi- ately sent out a messenger to Captain Little, who was in command of "B" Company in the right front, asking him for information of his situation and in a short time received word that he was being held up by enemy machine gun fire in the edge of the Bois de Fays in our right front. I sent him word at once to send a patrol through the woods through the right and take the enemy guns from the flank, as I knew the general situation of the guns from the map and from the reports of the patrols of the day before. Immediately after sending this message I ordered the trench mortars and the one-pounders to come up to take care of the Boche guns if they could not otherwise be reached. I remem- ber Lieutenant Zouck as he came up to me with his trench mor- tars ; he was full of eagerness to do what he was ordered to do, a smile playing always on his youthful face. It was good for him, poor fellow, that he did not know that he had only one more day to live. I sent him and the officer in charge of the one-pound- ers to the edge of the woods at the crest of the ridge to be ready to give such fire as might be found necessary. In the meantime I waited for action on the right flank; waited in that shell-hole, receiving and sending messages and orders for more than an hour, as it afterwards turned out, but for a time which seemed 114 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR to me then almost unlimited in duration, because the afternoon was rapidly passing away and the time for darkness was approach- ing and I knew that if we were to make progress we must make it while it was yet daylight. The direct losses which I sustained by that hold-up on the right flank were not large ; only now and then a man would throw his arms into the air and fall to the ground, but the indirect effects, as I afterwards found out, were intended by the Boche to be very much more serious, if he were to put into operation one of the tricks of defensive warfare at which he was so proficient ; that is, by holding us up on our right flank a sufficient length of time to communicate our front lines to his mobile auxilliary artillery weapons and to use these weapons in putting down a counter barrage on our troops. A GERMAN TRICK In fact, this is. what he actually did do. After about thirty minutes hold-up, he opened on the ridge on which my troops and I were located with his trench mortars, those little six-inch monsters that shoot around thirty shots a minute, and with the demoralizing whiz-bangs, traversing from right to left and from left to right along the slope of the hill crest. I shall never forget the experience and sensations of that hour. The trench mortar shells, coming in rapid succession, were digging holes on each side of me the size of the one that I was in, and the merciless whiz- bangs were going over the parabola of the hill. The noise was so intense — noise of bursting shells, of the hideous crying of par- ticles of flying steel, that I had to speak at the top of my voice to make myself heard by Lieutenant Preston, who was in the shell hole with me. It is impossible to describe one's feelings in a situa- tion of that sort or to record the thoughts that passed through a mind so torn with conflicting emotions. And yet it is remarkable what trivial incidents happening under circumstances of that sort will make an impression upon the mind. I remember distinctly a Boche prisoner who was sent to me by Lieutenant Pownall on the supposition that I might get from him some information. He was trembling from head to foot and could hardly speak, and I saw at a glance that I could not get any information that was worth having from a man in his condition. I remember, therefore, that using my limited knowledge of German and speaking at the top of my voice so as to be heard through the din and confusion of battle, I pointed to the rear and said to him : "Gehen Sie hinter; machen Sie schnell." The alacrity with which he moved down the hill convinced me that after all I spoke tolerably good German. We never sent fighting men back with prisoners as we could not spare fighting EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Il5 men for this duty, unless there was a great body of prisoners and it was necessary that they be guided to the rear. There were other men back of the fighting front, less busy than we, whose duty it was to take care of prisoners. At length, a little after five o'clock (I remember the sun had gone down and the gray dusk was creeping over the earth, as the days were short at that season of the year) the flank movement on the right having overcome the resistance of the machine guns in the edge of the Bois de Fays, "B" and "D" Companies began to move forward again. Owing to the dusk progress was slow and men perforce were compelled to be cautious lest they creep unsuspectingly upon a hidden foe, and after a little while machine guns began to fire on my troops from the edge of the Bois de Malaumont, further on in our sector, and the whiz-bangs were coming over the hill in great rapidity and the trench mortars were still traversing the slope ; but we pressed on. I remember as I started to move forward a heavy clod of earth that was thrown up by a trench mortar shell struck my helmet and knocked it askew. Indeed, we were literally "picking our way through a barrage," as the British used to say. PICKING A WAY TROUGH A BARRAGE One who has never "picked his way through a barrage" can scarcely be expected even to imagine the sensations that throb- bed through the heart and mind in such a time as that. One feels in the presence of those powerful and death-dealing instrumen- talities how infinitesimally small is man, how life and death are separated by a mere chance. One feels as though he were look- ing through a film into the great eternity and that at any instant, without a moment's warning, he may come face to face with the great hereafter. Indeed, there is no exhaltation, no haughty self- pride at such a time as this. One is all humility. One only hopes and trusts, and maybe prays, and moves steadily forward with a heart full of sorrow and hope. These were my feelings as we passed around the northeast edge of the Bois des Ogons, picking our way through the tangled wire and the gas-soaked ground in the darkness. I remember how much I deplored the fact that it was growing dark ; we had regained the momentum of the attack and by the light of day I felt sure we could have pressed on. In fact "A" Company and "C" Company had made a splendid fight, steadily through the north edge of the Bois des Ogons and out into the open, storming by brilliant attack and taking a system of trenches a hundred meters north of that wood, where a large number of the enemy were killed and "A" Company took 23 prisoners and 1 16 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR three machine guns and "C" Company took 22 prisoners and three machine guns. We had now passed beyond the Bois des Ogons after having overcome every element of the stubborn and persistent resistance offered by the enemy. As the battalion continued along the open ground to the north of the wood the enemy opened with heavy machine gun fire from the edge of the Bois de Malaumont imme- diately in our front. It was now well-nigh dark and in this sit- uation I ordered the companies to find such shelter as could be found along the slope to the ravine running south of the Bois de Malaumont, and the Company Commanders to report to me for orders. I remember as soon as I had sent for the Company Commanders I sought some place where I could establish a tem- porary headquarters and make a light to go over the maps and orders and things of that sort. We inspected, as well as we could in the darkness, the system of trenches beyond the north edge of the Bois des Ogons where the Boche prisoners had been taken. I recall how we went into one shelter after another only to find some dead or dying Boche in it, and as I did not wish to spend any time in their company I selected a simple trench that had a piece of sheet-iron over it and established there my tem- porary headquarters. I had some shelter-halves hung over the edges of the sheet iron to keep the light from shining out. For- tunately there were plenty of Boche candles in the place. I remember as soon as I got into the place I sent the following message at 6:55 to the Regimental Commander: "At 5 :45 my line was about G0940. My intention is, if the Cunel-Brieulles Road can be reached in the darkness, to con- solidate there for the night and to rush a line of outposts well to the front. Final decision will depend upon results and further information as to progress of unit on right flank." In other words, my plan was to press on during the night without giving the enemy time to consolidate or withdraw, and to clean out the Bois de Fays, the protected positions in the ravine and the Bois de Malaumont during the night. At first blush it seemed an impossible task but time and opportunity are everything in winning battles and we had the time and I knew that my officers and men were capable of performing any task no matter how difficult. At the same time, as will be noted, attention had to be given to the flanks, as progress made without flank protection might prove more dangerous than no progress at all. At length in response to my order Captain Sabiston ("D" Com- pany), Captain Little ("B" Company), and Lieutenant Pownall ("C" Company) reported to me. Captain Gilmore ("A" Com- pany) had been wounded and I sent him back on a stretcher. It developed also at that time that three platoons of "A" Company EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 117 had kept in the open in passing beyond the Bois des Ogons and, together with certain units of the 319th Infantry in the sector of my left, had gone on in the direction of Cunel at least a kilometer into the German lines, leaving only one platoon of "A" Company with my command. I sent for Lieutenant Ma- chette, the commander of this platoon, to report to me in the con- ference to take place there, for further orders. "COMBING" THE WOODS AT NIGHT I shall not soon forget the little improvised shelter in which I spent several hours that night, stooping over to clear the sheet- iron roof until my back ached. In going over the map and by the use of the compass I could easily see that in the darkness and confusion of battle and what not, my companies had to some extent lost their sense of direction and we were not heading with sufficient accuracy in the right direction for progress in the sector that had been assigned to us, and I determined upon a complete readjustment of positions before attempting further progress. As I said before, I was convinced also that I should not halt in this position for the night and thereby give the Boche an oppor- tunity to further strengthen his machine gun and other positions along the edge of the Bois de Malaumont from which we had already received a heavy volume of fire. Moreover I was con- vinced that, unprecedented as it was, the peculiar situation here gave a fine opportunity for combing the Bois de Fays and Bois de Malaumont in my sector at night and clearing up my front to the Cunel-Brieulles Road. Some of my Company Command- ers were doubtful whether such a mission could be accomplished at night, but I believed it could, fully appreciating the difficulties of keeping contact in the woods at night, especially where men must fight for the most part hand to hand with the enemy. I therefore ordered "B" and "D" Companies to reform in the same order in which the attack was begun and to fall back about three hundred yards to where a little trench railroad ran out of the Bois de Fays and to comb the latter woods to the ravine between the Bois de Fays and the Bois de Malaumont and to report to me when that mission was accomplished. This movement began at 9:30 P. M. "C" Company and one platoon of "A" Company I directed to await further orders. In the meantime I waited for developments, receiving and sending messages and giving orders. I remember, as I sat in the little improvised headquarters about 11:00 o'clock, the shelter-halves lifted and the face of an old classmate of mine at the University of Virginia was thrust into the opening. It was Captain Paul Barringer who was command- ing some heavy trench mortars and had been directed to report 118 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR to me for orders. He recognized me first as he had grown a mustache, which disfigured him somewhat and concealed his identity. It was a pecuHar situation in which to meet an old classmate and I was certainly glad to see him. His mortars were south of the Bois des Ogons, and since they were heavy and had to be carried by his men who, he said, were already nearly exhausted, I told him to have them brought up early in the morning and report to me for such dispositions as might then be thought advantageous. During the process of combing the Bois de Fays some of my men had captured a German Corporal and they sent him to me. With the assistance of Lieutenant Thompson who was attached to my headquarters, I talked with this Corporal for some length. He said his name was Pat, a strange name for a German. Never- theless he was a Prussian, and I remember how his blue eyes twinkled in the candlelight as he answered many of my ques- tions. He had been in the War four years and was glad to get out of it. I asked him how many men were in the Bois de Fays and in the Bois de Malaumont. From what I afterwards ascer- tained it appeared that the information he gave me was correct. I also asked him the strength of the enemy along the ridge north of the Cunel-Brieulles Road, which I knew to be a strongly held enemy position. He said they were a thousand strong and a relief had taken place the night before bringing in fresh troops. This was interesting if not cheerful news, although I could not aflford to place too much credence in any statement he might make. At length I sent him happily on his way back toward Nantillois and suppose he reached there safely. At length, the mission given to "B" and "D" Companies of combing the Bois de Fays to the ravine having been accomplished in due time and many prisoners and guns having been taken, the Company Commanders reported to me and I sent for the Com- manding Officers of "A" and "C" Companies and went over the map again with a view of continuing the attack throng the Bois de Malaumont to the Cunel-Brieulles Road. This was indeed a dif- ficult and dangerous undertaking ; to comb those woods that were held by a determined enemy for a distance of six hundred meters through the darkness. Twenty-four hours before I would have thought such a task impossible to be accomplished by any troops, but I knew that nothing was impossible for the men and officers of my battalion. I was further convinced also that the Boche should not be allowed to withdraw his forces from the Bois de Malaumont to a stronger position further back or to further strengthen his position, which he was certain to do before day- light. At 1 :30 A. M. on October 10, therefore, I ordered the battalion, disposed in the same formation in which the attack EXPERIExNTCES OF THE GREAT WAR 119 had begun, to begin at 2:30 A. M. from a line about the ravine between the Bois de Fays and the Bois de Malaumont and comb the latter woods, clearing the same of the enemy, killing or cap- turing him if possible, but if not, then by driving him back. At this time the 4th Division, which held the sector on my right, had not yet reached in their sector the ravine from which my attack was to begin and I was compelled to ask from the support bat- talion "L" Company, commanded by Captain Weikert, to pro- tect my right flank along the wooded road forming the right boundary of my sector through the Bois de Malaumont. The attack began at 2 :30 as ordered. I confess I spent many an anxious moment during that fight, and my anxiety was not lessened by information I received that the 4th Division on my right had previously attempted to advance into these woods in their sector and had ben thrown back with heavy losses and, indeed, with some confusion, possibly. The woods were thick and difficult to find the way through even in the daytime, and they were strongly held by an enemy who had made up his mind to hold them to the very death. Only well-disciplined and coura- geous troops could be expected to maintain direction and order in such a place as that where hand bombs and the bayonet were about the only weapons that could be used. I remember during the progress of the attack (it was per- haps about four o'clock in the morning) I received a message transmitted to me by regimental headquarters that a barrage would be laid down on the Cunel-Brieulles Road at 7:00 o'clock that morning. As this had been the line at which I had directed the attack to proceed, in order to save my men from the destruc- tion of our own barrage I immediately sent word to eac'.i Company Commander that as soon as the Cunel-Brieulles Road was reached he should fall back 150 yards so as not to come under the fire of our barrage, and to await orders. How the runners ever found the Company Commanders that night in those woods I do not know, but they delivered the messages and reported to me that they had done so. I inscribe their names here as a testimonial to their bravery and intelligence in the execution of a high service to their country: Privates, first class, George C. Brown ("A" Company), Raymond E. Pluskey ("B" Com- pany), David Rorison ("C" Company), and Private Charles E. Reams ("D" Company). I remember there was a lull in the artillery of the enemy from about 9:00 o'clock on the night of the 9th until about 2:00 o'clock on the morning of the 10th. No doubt anxious because of our persistent advance through the woods in spite of darkness, the Boche had moved his light artillery back, and the lull occurred during this retrograde movement. But after two o'clock in the 120 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR morning he began again to put high explosive shells and whiz- bangs just over our heads in the north edge of the Bois des Ogons, and a great deal of gas as well, and I was convinced that he would soon lower his elevation and drop them in on us as soon as he learned that his men were out of the trenches that we were in. Shortly after 2:00 o'clock, therefore, one of Captain Davant's men having found a dugout just in the edge of the Bois de Fays near the ravine, I moved my headquarters to that location. It was a splendid place with two entrances leading down into it and fixed up with chicken wire cots, and large enough to accommodate twelve or fifteen men. I established my head- quarters and used it also as a First Aid Station as it was a splendid place for the Doctor and his men to work in. I remem- ber there was a little German stove with the pipe running all the way out of the entrance, and there was a picture of Bis- marck on the wall. There was also a large mirror that hung at one end of the dugout. My signal detachment soon got their telephones installed and I had my place at a little table at the foot of the north entrance. My Doctor and his men soon got to work and the place was a veritable hospital. To avoid as much as pos- sible the confusion, and to make the aid station as accessible as possible I set aside one entrance for the exclusive use of the wounded. The only disadvantages in the location were that the enemy knew the exact spot and he knew that we were using it for a headquarters and, judging from the insistent shelling of the immediate locality, he had it registered by every gun in range. This made the entrance to it and departure from it extremely dangerous, and as a front line battahon in time of conflict is usually about the busiest place on earth, I had many casualties around the place. I regarded the place itself, however, as fairly safe except from a direct hit with a very heavy shell or from a shell coming down the north entrance. But the concussion of breaking shells was something tremendous ; sometimes so great as to blow out the candles that burned always to give us light. OVER THE TOP AGAIN Messages came and went all that night. It is needless to say there was no time for sleep. I especially kept in close touch with my Company Commanders for information of the progress of the attack. At length at 5 :30 o'clock in the morning my front line companies reached the Cunel-Brieulles Road and, in pur- suance to orders sent them, fell back 150 yards into the woods to await the barrage at 7:00 o'clock. I cannot think without emotion of the splendid valor and of the inexhaustible energy of the men and officers of my command on that horrible night. To EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 121 have formed the battalion twice in the night under the enemy's fire and in the darkness and to have combed those woods in the face of a determined enemy throughout the entire night was a thing which up to that time I should have thought unbelievable. And this was done by men who had been under shell fire con- tinuously for 15 days and under a terrific bombardment with shells and gas and what not for the past forty-eight hours ; eating the scant, dry ration of hard bread and a little canned stuff they carried on their backs, with the sleepless nights in the cold, damp shell holes. No man can imagine the anguish and horror of those hours, and no country can ever repay men for deeds of that sort. But notwithstanding the hardships that they had gone through and the results that they had achieved, they were not done yet, and "H" hour was at 7:00 o'clock, only an hour and a half distant. They were to pass again under the barrage and bare their tired breasts to the enemy's fire. At the appointed hour, therefore, the barrage came down along the Cunel-Brieulles Road and stood for fifteen minutes' time then moved slowly on and my troops, in battle line, emerged from the woods in the wake of it. I shall never forget that morning as I went from my head- quarters to the position of my left front company. Captain Davant and my Orderly and I passed out of the edge of the Bois de Fays and across to the ravine and by a little farmhouse in the hollow called Ville aux Bois. As we passed into this ruin the Boche began to snipe at us with three-inch high explosive shells. He put them down in rapid succession, about twenty of them, and every one came nearer to us as we came into the place, and this kept up until we found shelter behind the little slope that descends westward from the Bois de Malaumont. We jumped out of the frying pan into the fire, as the saying goes, and while we got shelter here from the three-inch gun, a machine gun from a piece of woods south of Cunel to our left front sent bullets whistling above our heads. We dropped into a ditch for a few minutes and, taking advantage of a lull in the firing, moved rap- idly up the slope to the edge of the Bois de Malaumont. I remember how almost exhausted I was ; with the occasional inha- lation of phosgene gas and the loss of sleep and all the rest I had little breath for such exertion. Indeed my companions were in the same condition. I often wondered then why the human body could stand so much. And yet the exhaustion of the body seemed to have its recompense in the horrible aspects of actual conflict, for at such a time as that, with nerves all gone and physical energy ebbing low, there are no tingling nerves to excite you, no workings of the imagination to horrify; all is merely matter of fact; and I have thanked God many a time that no matter how 122 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR exhausted the body, no matter how spent tlie nerves, in spite of the exhaustion and perhaps as a result of it, the mind was clear to see and cahn to act. On reaching the edge of the Bois de Malaumont we passed along it in the direction of "C" Company. I remember a six- inch German shell that came with a rush of the wind and fell within six feet of us, burying itself up to the base in the ground. It was a dud. I remember as the thing hit the ground Captain Davant stepped back and exclaimed: "My God!" It is strange how such small incidents will stick in the mind of a man. I made my temporary headquarters in the woods just south of the road that morning, expecting later, when the attack pro- gressed, to move my permanent headquarters up. SITUATION ON MORNING OF OCTOBER lOTH Before detailing the results of this attack I must speak here of the general situation that morning at my front. I had been informed during the night by regimental headquarters that Cunel on my left front had been taken during the night by the 319th Infantry, and from this it was assumed of course that all the enemy's positions in the 319th sector south of Cunel on my left had been taken also, because the 319th necessarily had to pass through them to take Cunel. As a matter of fact Cunel had not been taken, nor had the strip of woods south of that place on my left flank been taken. This erroneous information was based upon the fact that a part of the 319th Infantry, after passing over the Bois des Ogons on the night of the 9th, lost contact with the remainder of the outfit and had struck through the open country along the ravine south of Cunel and passed in the dark- ness on to Cunel, where some prisoners were taken and, as I am informed, a considerable number of the 319th also were lost to the enemy, and this detachment from the 319th (which, by the way, had taken a part of my "A" Company along with it) had withdrawn during the night back to the Bois des Ogons, leaving Cunel and positions south in full possession of the enemy. More- over, the 4th Division, on my right, had not advanced out of the Bois de Fays. Therefore, my battalion, during its all-night fight through the woods, had driven a salient of six hundred meters in depth into the German lines in advance of the 319th Infantr}' on my left and the 4th Division on my right. So that when the barrage was laid down along the Cunel-Brieulles Road neither the 319th Infantry on my left nor the 4th Division on my right could follow it, because the enemy was between them and the barrage in their front and they could not reach the barrage. I must speak here also of the fact that we were fighting our way through the Kremhilde-Stellung line, which was the third EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 123 German main line of defense, which was made up of strongly defended and heavily manned positions which were supplied by a trench railway coming from back of the German lines, and we all knew that the Boche would hold this line to the last ditch, if possible. Much has already been said and written about this great German line of defense. It was upon this line of defense that the Boche endeavored to hold up the advance of the great American Army through the Argonne Forest. A strong line of defense as this was, is a series of mutually supporting posi- tions. We had plowed our way through several of these mutually supporting positions and were now face to face in our immediate front on the ridge east of Cunel with three heavily manned and strongly defended mutually supporting positions. Upon the map (see Page 74) they are designated as follows : (a) A small triangular piece of woods located about three hundred meters north of the Cunel-BrieuUes Road, which triangle was heavily manned with machine guns and with small artillery and flanked by small ridges on either side ; (b) A system of enemy trenches about three hundred meters north of the Cunel-Brieulles Road and about three hundred meters east of (a), which position was strongly held by machine gunners and riflemen, and (c) A strongly held system of trenches on the ridge and in the edge of the Bois de Foret, about three hundred meters north of (b). Those three positions, in addition to being strongly defended in themselves, mutually supported each other, and in addition were mutually supported also by a heavy volume of machine gun fire from the piece of woods over the rise to the west of our sector marked (d), by machine guns in the town of Cunel, and by a heavy volume of machine gun fire from the southeast edge of the Bois de la Pultiere. As will be observed by reference to the map the three latter positions which mutually supported the enemy positions in my front were located in the sector of the 319th Infantry on my left. In addition to this flank fire from my left, there was also enemy flank fire from the south edge of the Bois de Foret in the sector of the 4th Division on my right. On the morning of October 10th, therefore, I was attempting an advance upon information that my left flank was protected, but in reality it was completely exposed to fire from (d), from Cunel and from the Pifltiere wood, and with knowledge that my right flank was exposed. The latter situation was taken care of by my own dispositions. When my advance began, therefore, my left flank companies had not gone two hundred yards north of the 124 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Cunel-Brieulles Road before, coming over the edge of the slope, they were exposed to a murderous machine gun fire from the (d) position and from Cunel and from the Pultiere wood, all of which positions were on my left flank in the 319th Infantry sector. Moreover, those flanking enemy positions were able to hold up my left flank companies until the barrage had passed over the triangular position (a) in my front, and permitted the machine guns in that position to open on my troops from the front. It is needless to say that in the face of this murderous cross fire it was suicide to advance further in that flank, and it therefore became necessary for my left flank companies to with- draw into the woods just south of the Cunel-Brievilles Road. I cannot speak too highly of the calmness and courage of my officers and men in the face of this difficult situation. The lines were reformed and Company Commanders directed to await further orders. In the meantime my right flank. Companies "B" and "D," moving out in the wake of the barrage advanced to the strong position in my right front marked (b) and stormed and took the same. The situation of my troops at 10 :00 o'clock A. M. on the 10th of October, therefore, was as follows : My left front companies were in the woods just south of the Cunel-Brieulles Road with outposts on the road, with strongly held enemy positions in the strip of woods at (d), in Cunel and the Bois de la Pultiere on their left flank, and the position marked (a) in their front; my right front companies were occupying the system of trenches marked (b) taken from the Boche in my right front, and in their position subject to heavy fire from enemy machine guns from position (a) and (c) and from the Bois de Foret in the sector of the 4th Division on my right. The system of trenches occu- pied by these companies was, therefore, subject to a continuous fusilade of cross-fire. PROTECTING THE FLANKS Reference to the map on Page 74 will show the positions of my troops and the troops on my right and left flank on the day and hour above mentioned. It was indeed anything but a pleasant situation, to be sticking nearly a thousand meters into the German lines with the people on either side of you unable to advance. But I had orders to advance without regard to my flanks and I understood that the other outfits had the same orders. Such an order no doubt was based upon the expectation that all units would advance simultaneously. Notwithstanding orders it could not be overlooked that there was a limit to displaying one's flanks. Not only were my troops subjected to a continuous cross- EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 125 fire from the positions I have mentioned but I reahzed that the position in which my troops were located would have made it extremely difficult to have defended that position against a counter-attack; and I remember I ordered Captain Davant to dispose his machine gun company along the general line of the Cunel-Brieulles Road to take care of any counter movement on the part of the Boche. In this situation, however, it was out of the question for me to attempt to make a further advance until the units on my right and left should be able to protect my flanks. The men having without direction dug themselves into rifle pits for protection. I went back lo my headquarters to see what could be done toward bnnging about a better flank situation. Upon my return to my headquarters Lieutenant Merriam who was m command of the platoons of "A" Company that struck out mto the open on the night before and had, with certain com- panies of the 319th Infantry, advanced as far as Cunel in the darkness and returned back of the Bois des Ogons in the night, reported to me with his men. I directed him to have his men take up rations to the men in front and then take their position in the rear of "C" Company. During the afternoon a barrage was arranged for the 319th Infantry on my left to enable them to clear out the enemy posi- tions south of Cunel, but either the artillery had incorrect infor- mation or the barrage was wrongly placed, so that when it came down it fell on a line in advance of the enemy positions, and the 319th Infantry was not able to follow the barrage because they were not able to reach it. The 319th Infantry, therefore, did not advance and the situation on my left flank was not changed during the day, and an advance by me in the left of my sector was out of the question. It appears, however, that early in the afternoon the 4th Division on my right had secured a barrage to enable it to advance in that sector, and I remember the barrage came down in such fashion as to compel my "B" and "D" Companies that were occupying the enemy positions that I have described above to withdraw to the Cunel-Brieulles Road to protect themselves against the erroneous deflection of our own artillery. This bar- rage, however, enabled the 4th Division, between three and four o'clock in the afternoon, to advance to a position along the Cunel- Brieulles Road abreast of my front line. I remember shortly after this action took place I received a message transmitted to me from regimental headquarters saying that at a time to be notified later a barrage would be laid down about four hundred meters north of the Cunel-Brieulles Road and that we were to follow that barrage. 126 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR We could only wait now for the message as to when "H" hour would be, and in the meantime to get everything in readi- ness for the attack. I established with the machine guns a tem- porary line of defense along the line of Cunel-Brieulles Road. My companies had been much depleted by casualties, and in order to be ready for the new attack when "H" hour should be notified, I reformed my battalion, putting "A" and "C" Com- panies into one company and drawing "L" Company from the support battalion, which latter company was placed in support behind "D" Company, so that the dispositions for the attack were as follows: Front line, "B" Company on left; "D" Company on right. In support, "A" Company (with "C" Company) on left ; "L" Company on right. I had rations and water taken to the men, and men and officers alike took such shelter as they could find from the high explosive shells that never ceased to fall in our area. I remember late in the afternoon our own artillery was putting shells on my troops, no doubt by a mis judgment of the range and by a lack of observation, and I had to 'phone back and ask to have the firing stopped. During the afternoon a detachment was sent out toward the left front, and by the pro- cess of infiltration took a machine gun that was established in a fox-hole along the open ridge called St. Christopher and which had been giving us much trouble. I remember also during the afternoon Lieutenant Corduan, my Adjutant, who, it will be remembered, was taken to the hos- pital with influenza from Neuville, returned back to me from the hospital. I am sure I was right glad to see him. On his way up to the front he came by regimental headquarters and they gave him there a cage of pigeons to bring up to the front line, by which we were to send back messages to corps headquarters. And after Lieutenant Corduan got to me with the birds regi- mental headquarters called me by the 'phone and indulged in a lengthy discussion as to the care and keeping of that particular species of bird and the method of sending messages and the like. Lieutenant Underbill was compelled to perform this duty at the other end of the line. When the conversation was over I said to the Signal Sergeant : "Take those damned birds, and if the Adjutant wants to write any notes to the corps you can send them." That was the last I saw of the pigeons, but the Adjutant told me that he sent a couple of messages by them, but if these were ever delivered we never heard. I learned afterwards that some of the outfits were eating their pigeons and I have always regret- ted that I did not use mine to better advantage than I did. Presently the afternoon turned into darkness (darkness came very soon in those days) and with the darkness came renewed EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 127 activity of the machine guns on the left of my sector in front of the 319th Infantry which, together with the incessant bursting of shells from the Boche artillery, and with the constant lighting of the sky with "Very" lights, made the night a specter and hideous vigil, attended by many casualties, especially among the machine gun men and the troops of the support battalion. I remember, I had Captain Barringer place his heavy mortars in an open space in the ravine between the Bois de Fays and the Bois de Malaumont, which was the only available location (he said) for the weapons with a view to bringing fire on the triangular woods marked (a) on my right front. During the night, therefore, I had him lay his guns on the target and pound his six-inch mor- tar shells into the place for two hours. This indeed was another night of harrowing sleeplessness and watchful waiting. And about four o'clock on the morning of the 11th of October I received a message that "H" hour would be at seven o'clock. I immediately rushed word to the Company Com- manders giving them the information and directing that all be held in readiness for the new attack at the appointed hour. WAITING FOR THE ATTACK No men who have not passed through the experience can realize how it feels to wait for the beginning of an attack. There is excitement, of course, but it is suppressed, and there are anx- ious moments of speculation and anticipation as to what the attack will bring forth ; in fact every moment is a moment of that sort. At any rate that three-hour wait was as full of excitement and as full of emotion as any three hours I ever spent. I remember as the time approached for the barrage to go down I sat with my watch in my hand, equipped and togged up in all the habiliments of war, waiting to hear the first great burst of the barrage, and I remember the exhilaration I felt when the great missiles started by the thousand to go over our heads. Whether by accident or whether they had information, I do not know, but almost on the instant that our barrage was laid down the Boche opened a counter-barrage which was the most intense bombardment I have ever heard or experienced. His high explo- sive shells poured down on us like a monster hail stonn, putting the candles out in my headquarters and shaking the place to its very foundation. I shall never forget that memorable morning. As I stood at the foot of the steps I remember the storm of bursting shells was so terrific I waited a few minutes hoping that the storm would break, but there was no let-up. I then moved out into it with my Orderly, and gave directions that my signallers should follow with a wire and a 'phone, and that the remainder 128 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR of my headquarters and medical detachment should remain where it was until further orders. Just outside my place I literally walked over the top of dead men and a hundred feet from the place at the edge of the woods where I turned to the right towards the ravine dead men were lying everywhere. I remember particularly a group of three that had been killed by the concussion of one shell. They were as calm and peaceful as if they had been asleep, but one brief glance gave me the whole ghastly picture. All along the path there were dead and wounded. The Boche artillery had indeed wrought terrible execution upon the American boys. I cannot describe my own feelings as I picked my way through that storm of shells. One has a mixture of anxiety and sorrow in such a situation as that. Hope alone does not forsake one. Those were the emotions that filled me as I passed down to the ravine and up the open ground along the Malaumont wood. I am certain there was not six inches of that ground that had not been freshly dug up by a shell and now, as I look back on it, it is almost unbe- lievable that any human creature could pass along that place amidst that rain of shells and remain unhurt. Yet Providence was with me — those hideous, whining things, coming with a velocity which it is impossible to describe and bursting with a concussion that one can only feel but cannot imagine, broke in front of me and behind me and on either side of me, and broken steel shrieked in every direction, but none struck me, as God would have it. I remember a few minutes after I reached the place in the Bois de Malaumont just south of the Cunel-Brieul- les Road, where I established my temporary headquarters. Lieu- tenant Preston soon joined me. By this time the storm had broken somewhat; the front elements moved forward and the rear elements followed, so that our barrage, passing on, had either reached the forward elements of the enemy's artillery or the enemy was in doubt as to his front lines and there was a lull in the shell fire. But there was no lull in the machine gun fire of the enemy as my battalion passed on in the wake of the barrage, and I remember distinctly how the bullets whistled over our heads, cutting the leaves and branches of the trees and making a noise like the song of birds. This fire came from the right and the left and the front and I knew what my boys were up against. Indeed, my left flank companies had the same expe- rience as on the day before. The barrage in front of the 319th Infantry on my left was too far ahead of the troops in that sector, and those troops could not follow the barrage because the enemy was between them and the barrage and they could not reach it. So that my left flank companies coming out again in the open and reaching the brow of the ridge north of the Cunel- Brieulles Road were subjected to the same murderous fire which EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 129 they had met in the attack of the morning before, and they were compelled by sheer necessity to withdraw slightly to the right under the protection of the knoll of St. Christopher, and this being untenable on account of the direct fire down the little ravine from the triangle of woods in the position (a), they were com- pelled to fall back to the woods south of the Cunel-Brieulles Road. In the meantime, however, my right flank companies had advanced to the system of trenches in the position marked (b) on my right front, which had been occupied by my troops on the day before, and had stormed and taken the place again and in the operation captured a large number of prisoners, but at the expense of many casualties in my own ranks. Captain Sabis- ton and Lieutenant Russell of Company "D" were both wounded by machine gun fire, and Lieutenant Schwartz was placed in command of "D" Company. The position was thereafter held under a constant fusillade of machine gun bullets from the posi- tion (a) and (c) and from the Bois de Foret in the 4th Division sector on the right. In other words, I was occupying the same position that I had occupied at ten o'clock on the morning of the 10th, with no advance having been made by the 319th Infantry on my left and with the 4th Division on my right having come up on a line with my right flank companies. I must not omit to say, however, on behalf of the 319th Infantry, that they had hard sledding, because I could see when the barrage of the morning came down our own artillery shells were falling short on some of the troops on their left flank and they were compelled to fall back to get out of it and not without casualties, but the barrage did not touch the strip of woods to the right of their sector marked (d) on the map, which was the position so stubbornly held by the Boche and which had given that organization so much trouble. THE BLOODY TRIANGLE OF WOODS It was now almost ten o'clock. It was apparent to me that the triangle of woods in my left front marked (a) must be taken, but that it could not be taken by a movement around my left flank as long as the Germans held the position marked (d), Cunel, and the Bois de Pultiere. It was in these circumstances that two separate attacks were launched by my troops against this triangle of woods in my front, the first by a small detachment advanchig by leaps and bounds under the protection of our machine guns which were in the front. In this attempt Lieutenant Machette and some of his men actually got into the woods, but he was killed and the detachment overcome and driven back. The next attempt was made by the process of infiltration preceded by the fire from 130 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR my three-inch trench mortars and one-pounders. I shall never forget Lieutenant Zouck as he passed me on his way up with his trench mortars. He was sure, he said, that he could blow the place to pieces, and in a short time he was in position and had his mortars playing on the Boche stronghold and he had fired nine shots and was looking over the edge of the embankment when a sniper shot him in the head, killing him instantly. I shall always carry in my mind a pleasing picture of the pleasant, smiling young man. His gun crew suffered heavily and the position of his guns was made untenable and they had to withdraw. My one-pounder detachment was instantly scattered by high explosive shells before they got into action. The second attempt against the triangle of woods was a faihire. A BEAUTIFUL FLANK MOVEMENT Shortly after noon, in order to keep in closer touch with the actual process of reducing this formidable position, and to main- tain a better view of the terrain and troops toward the front, I moved my temporary headquarters just to the edge of the Cunel- Brieulles Road near the right of my sector. From that position the situation to the front was in plain view. In the situation as it now stood I had one more plan. It was a bold one, but I determined to take those damned Germans if it was possible to do it. By reference to the map and as I have said before there was a system of trenches that extended into the edge of the Bois de Foret, into the 4th Division sector on my right, which position is marked (c) on the map. One of my intelligence men, whom I kept constantly with the front line troops of the 4th Division, and whom I ordered to report to me every hour, reported with a message he had intercepted from one of the front line unit com- manders of the 4th Division, which showed me that the front of the 4th had intrenched in the little trench railway that ran near the south edge of the Bois de Foret. As my troops were much depleted I asked Major Emory, who was commanding the sup- port battalion, to lend me a company. He loaned me "M" Com- pany, which was at that time in command of Lieutenant Willis N. Caulkins. When Lieutenant Caulkins reported to me I said to him : "Lieutenant, I've got a man's job to be done, that's why I've sent for you." "Very good, sir," he replied. I thought a little taffy would make him feel better under the circumstances. I said : "I want you to take "M" Company and pass around to our right along the swail into the 4th Division sector, advising them EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 131 of your mission, and proceed through the Bois de Foret and take that system of trenches, and take the enemy from the flank and rear and then await there further orders from me." "Very good, sir," he said, and moved off and got his company in shape and started on his difficult mission. It was a hazardous move looked at from any point of view, but the triangle of wood in my left front was practically impreg- nable as the situation stood, protected as it was by its own defen- sive weapons and by the mutually supporting positions on its flank, but, if I could take the system of trenches somewhat to the rear and to the right of it, either the enemy would be com- pelled to withdraw from the triangle of woods because of the threat against his flank or rear or I would then be in a position to attack him from three sides without being subjected to the enemy supporting fire from the positions in the 319th sector in my left. It was indeed a beautiful game, just like a game of checkers. I remember, at the same time that I sent Lieutenant Caulkins out on this mission on the right flank, I sent a message to Captain Little who was occupying the trenches on my right front, advising him of the move that was being made and telling him of the pur- pose and mission of the move, and that he would receive further orders telling him of the success of the mission. It was now between three and four o'clock in the afternoon. Having made my new disposition I moved back to my temporary headquarters in the edge of the Malaumont Woods south of the Cunel-Brieulles Road which was near the center of my sector. Here I sat, together with Major Emory, in a little rifle pit, and I remember how we went over the mission together, and I wrote a message to regimental headquarters advising them of the move that I had made. As I said, Major Emory and I were sitting in the little rifle pit which was about three feet deep, two feet wide and five feet long, he in one end and I in the other so, as we were sitting, our knees touched and the tops of our helmets were slightly above the level of the ground. I remember an officer of the 5th Division came up after a little while and sat on the edge of the rifle pit and said that his Division was to relieve us, which relief, he said, was to take place that night. There were a number of other officers and a number of men immediately around the place. I remember Lieutenant France was sitting on the edge of the pit on one side and Lieutenant Preston on the other. Captain Sum- ner and Lieutenant Vermule were in a little pit about twenty feet away and some wounded machine gunners and other men were seated in rifle pits or lying upon the ground. I remember as we sat in this rifle pit one of the companies from the 319th Infantry sector on our left came in battle formation across the open space that separated our wood from their sector and poured 132 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR a great volume of fire into our wood, under the impression, the officer in charge said, that enemy fire was coming from our woods. I remember Lieutenant Ben Temple, who was also close by, rushed out to the edge of the woods, held up his hands and said : "For God's sake, men, stop shooting us up !" The bullets did not do us any harm, but the Boche saw the movement of the troops into our woods and communicated this fact to his artillery, and in about twenty minutes the Boche began to pour steel into the woods in the area in which we were, and they were falling fast and furious about us. It was during this bombardment that I had perhaps the narrowest escape of my life. Indeed, as narrow an escape, perhaps, as any man ever had who came out alive. Without the slightest warning of any sort I suddenly found myself under the ground as if by magic, with a ringing in my ears as of many bells. There was a sense of great bewildemient — for the act was quicker than thought, and I remember my first thought was : "I am not dead, I am thinking." After a bewildered moment or two I worked my helmet and my head through the surface of the earth and looked around. Major Emory was just then doing the same thing, and I remem- ber the dazed and bewildered look in his eye as he gazed around the place. I think he spoke, because his lips moved, but I was too deaf to hear whether he said anything. I tried to get my arms loose, but could not, so tight had they been packed in by the impact of the shell. Presently two men (I think Captain Wilson was one of them) took hold of me and pulled me out. And I remember as I scrambled out of the dirt I took hold of an unexploded portion of a six-inch high explosive shell that had stopped within a few inches of my face, and it was so hot I had to let it go. This shell had struck about two feet from the edge of the rifle pit in which we were sitting. How Major Emory and I escaped being blown to pieces is almost incredible. The shell had struck and exploded with its full force against the body of the 5th Division Officer who was talking to us, blowing him into a thousand pieces. Lieutenant France, with his head crushed in, was blown across the rifle pit and killed, two machine gunners were killed outright and four others were wounded. Lieutenant Preston was struck in the side and in the neck with pieces of steel but was able, with some assistance, to move to the first aid station. Captain Sumner was shell-shocked. I remember as I got out of the hole my legs had been cramped with the impact of the earth and were very shaky and my ear drums were ringing so that I could not hear a person speak. In that condition of mind and body I determined to go back to my EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 133 headquarters at once where I could collect my scattered thoughts and rest my shattered nerves for a time ; so I got my stick (which I never forsook under any circumstances at the front) and started out of the woods in the direction of my headquarters. I remember as I passed along the beaten path a few feet from the edge of the woods, a man's liver was scattered along the path, and twenty feet out in the open I saw a leg and part of a stomach, still warm with the blood of life so recently departed. It was a horrible sight that I shall never forget. I passed along the hollow that leads by the Ville aux Bois, and I remember the shells were bursting in the woods and they sounded in my ears like the ring- ing of many bells. As I passed along also I recollected that I had left a pair of Boche gloves in the hole where I was buried but I decided that if the Boche wanted them that bad he could have them. At my headquarters I met Major Emory and pretty soon Lieutenant Preston came into the first aid station. Captain Sumner and Lieutenant Vermule were there and not yet fully recovered from the shock. I remember when I went down into the dugout I sat down at the table at the bottom of the steps, utterly exhausted and worn out by my harrowing experience. My whole concern at that time was for the company I had sent around the right flank toward the front and for the success of the move that would determine whether or not we could outwit the Boche and take the triangle of woods in my left front. I sent out, therefore, special messengers to get information from Lieutenant Caulkins, but getting a messenger to him and back to me was a dangerous and difficult task and took time. And there was nothing to do but await the due process of time. Dan- gerous and difficult tasks of this sort cannot be done in a moment and patience is sometimes in battle as important a virtue as aggressive action, so I waited. I j-emember while I was waiting, about 7 :00 or 8 :00 o'clock that night, a code message came to me from regimental head- quarters saying that a barrage would be put down about four hundred meters north of the Cunel-Brieulles Road at such time as I would advise that I was ready. Such a thing I considered at once to be impracticable, because first of all, my troops were occupying a position (position b) which was in the line upon which the barrage was intended to be placed, and second, I had sent "M" Company around the right flank far in advance of the line upon which it was proposed to lay down the barrage. I expressed this view to Major Emory who was with me and he concurred entirely with me that such a barrage was out of the question, because it would be absurd to withdraw my men from a position which they had taken at such a great expense, and il 134 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR would be impracticable to be ready within a reasonable time, especially in view of the fact that it was the evident intention of some higher commander to lay this barrage down within an hour. In these circumstances I decided to communicate with regimental headquarters but this could not be done over the telephone. Major Emory and I therefore immediately started back with a guide to the regimental post of command. It was an unpleasant walk of one and one-half kilometers, but we made good time, not caring to loiter in an area where shells were making the night hideous. The moment we got there the Colonel said the order had come from Brigade and that he had transmitted it but that the idea had been abandoned. I confess that the information gave me great relief but I should have been much indebted to regimental headquarters if they had communicated this infonna- tion to me without my going down a kilometer and a half over a shell-torn area to get it. At the same time the Colonel told me of the relief that was to take place that night, and that some of the officers of the relieving division had already moved off in our direction. It did not take us long to get back to my head- quarters, but by that time it was past nine o'clock at night, and we found there waiting some of the officers of the relieving troops who had come up in advance to make arrangements about guides and things of that sort. After going into those details I remem- ber we sat there and waited for the coming up of the relieving troops. I remember that I was completely exhausted and found it difficult to hold my eyes open and my ears open long enough to make intelligent response to inquiries. THE PROCESS OF RELIEF BEGINS At length Lieutenant Colonel McClure, the commanding officer of the 61st Infantry (5th Division), came up, I should say about half -past ten or eleven o'clock. I remember he had with him a map and a blue pencil and I shall not soon forget how he used his blue pencil to show me on his map where he was going to place his battalions notwithstanding the fact that I had gone over the situation with him carefully and given him detailed information as to the strength and position of the enemy in our front. I remember especially that I told him of the difficulty we had encountered in the triangle of woods marked (a) on the map and of the fact that we had counted nine machine guns and sev- eral pieces of artillery there and I remember that he said the Corps had told him there were no Germans there. As a matter of fact there were none there, but he did not know it nor did I know it at that time, but it was ascertained on the next day that the "squeeze play" made by "M" Company, which had been sent EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 135 around the right flank had been a complete success and that com- pany had captured fifty-seven prisoners and ten machine guns m the position marked (c) on the map, and the enemy in the triangle of woods, not desiring to be caught in an attack from three sides, had withdrawn from the triangle of woods during the night, so that we were turning over to the 5th Division a clean front which extended in our front along the crest of the ridge to the northeast of Cunel, which position of our front line is shown on the map (See Page ??.). On the map it looks a calm and peaceful line to turn over to any division, but, as stated by Colonel Frederick Palmer in an article in Collier's Weekly of March 29, 1919, attempting to describe this battle : "The 80th passed on to its successor a legacy which requires no further comment." It was the very outer edge of the great third German line of defense, every inch of which was held by the Germans with the tenacity of death. Indeed, it was a matter of life and death with the German Army, with his great line of communication back of this place, that this line should hold, and he spared nothing, neither arms nor men in pre- venting the American Army from breaking through. As a matter of fact every yard of ground that had been gained was gained by a stubborn and bloody fight over some strongly defended posi- tion, and when ground had been gained by the process which I have described, our troops had been compelled to hold on like grim death lest they be ousted by the constant pressure of the enemy. Indeed on the night and in the morning when the 5th Division troops relieved mine the German army ahead of us was like a great flood tide being held back by the gates. These facts I endeavored to impress upon the mind of Colonel McClure, but without success as subsequent events showed. At length the relieving troops began to come up about mid- night, and as they came I furnished guides to take them to their respective positions in front. This process continued until all my troops had been relieved, the last passing out, and I with them, at the first break of dawn. 136 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER VIII OUT OF THE LINE I remember as I went out of my headquarters that morning the number of dead and dying men was something appalhng. I was told afterwards that many of the wounded men who had been brought out of the first aid station had died and the stretcher bearers had left them there and gone back for the wounded. By the dim, gray light, however, I passed out to the edge of the woods and up the road toward the Bois des Ogons. Troops of the 5th Division had come up with heavy packs in a column of squads and they were stretched back as far as the eye could see in the gray mist. I remember I stopped and talked to some of them and asked them if they had had breakfast. They said no, that they had marched well-nigh all night. I was directed to leave one officer and one N. C. O. from each of my companies with the relieving troops for twenty-four hours to be of such assistance as they could. It was from these officers and men, and from other sources, that I learned the unfortunate experience of the 5th Division troops shortly after I left them. It appears that they went over the top between six and seven o'clock of the same morning that they came in and that they met such unexpected and such violent resistance in the front which I had turned over to them and had come under such a galling fire from the enemy's machine guns and artillery that they broke and came back for a distance of nearly two kilometers, and suffered, I am told, in three days' time, fourteen hundred casualties, five hundred of which were killed. I had previously directed my officers, upon being relieved, to take their troops after they were relieved back to the Trench des Artisans where, as will be remembered, we had left the men's packs, and to wait there until the entire battalion should assemble, sometime during the day of October 12th. I, therefore, with my headquarters, started on my journey toward the Trench des Arti- sans at 5 :30 o'clock in the morning. I had not slept, except for a minute or two now and then from sheer exhaustion, and I had not shaved for over a week, and must have looked as bad as I felt. But I am frank to confess that there was a spring in my step and, in some fashion, a sense of joy in my heart, and I noticed this in the step and voice of my companions, as we passed the Bois des Ogons and out of that shell-swept area with its ever-present, nauseating odor of shell-gas and the horrible specter EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 137 of dead and dying men, joy perhaps that I had not suffered their fate. We passed down the horrible hill my troops came up the first night under the withering fire from cross the Meuse, and into Nantillois, and thence by the usual route to the Trench des Arti- sans. As I passed along the weary way that morning, I mused upon the great conflict in which we had taken part. I had no figures at hand, of course, because there had been no time for figures, but I knew my losses had been heavy and I knew also that in the three days of constant fighting we had penetrated a distance of three kilometers into the great third German main line of defense, and had inflicted heavy losses in killed, wounded and prisoners upon the enemy and had taken many of his guns. This was indeed some satisfaction, and it was also some satisfaction to be alive and unhurt; but on this morning, I think, sorrow was the uppermost feeling of my heart. Up in the line, with the responsibility of a battalion in the presence of a determined enemy, there was no time to think of men and men's feelings and sorrows' and I thanked God for that many a time, but now that the great responsibility had been removed, a reaction set in, and I thought long upon the sorrow and suffering of those who had been maimed, perhaps for life, and of my brave boys who had made the supreme sacrifice for their country and were lying dead upon the hills behind me. There was no glory in such thoughts as these. Indeed, there is no glory in the savage struggle of man against man, with its bloodshed and its suffering and death and all that, to one who takes part in it ; there is only the horror of it; the glory is for those who view it from afar in a glamour of unreality. There is no glamour in scenes of that sort, no marching to the strain of song and music, no flying of flags, no exaltation; but tired in mind and body from the long night march, or exhausted from loss of sleep under the horror of bursting shells and poison gas. and haggard from no disposition to eat the hard bread or the cold, canned stuff, or any other food, men go out to take a chance with death, stimulated alone by the excitement of danger and death and the deafening noise. Under the stimulus of the conflict their haggard minds are deaf to the simple sorrows and sympathies of man; but when the strain is removed, reaction sets in and they become again mere men with sympathies and sorrows and all the kindred feelings that God has placed in the heart. The presence of death brings one to the consciousness of his own infinitesimal self; there is no pride of heart, no self -exaltation there ; relief brings out a heart of grat- itude to God and of sorrow for man. These were my thoughts as I passed along the road to the Trench des Artisans that memorable morning of the 12th of 138 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR October. I remember when I reached there I sat down in the trench and fell asleep while my Orderly went to an artillery kitchen a hundred yards away to get me my breakfast. Several new officers, who were on the way up to the front to join the regiment, reported to me there, and I assigned them to my companies until we should later join the regiment. Among these officers were Lieutenant Mott and Lieutenant Backiel, who were afterwards assigned to my battalion. After a few hours' rest I had the men get their packs and I formed the battalion and started out on the trip to the Bois de Montfaucon, to which place I had previously been directed to proceed. As we were still under artillery fire I marched my men in squads, separated by about thirty paces. We passed up the hill to Montfaucon, and through that historic town, and then, turning toward the south, marched to the Bois de Montfaucon, reaching there about noon. I remember the wood was literally torn to pieces by shell fire and some of the shell holes were thirty feet across, mute evidences of the terrific struggle that had taken place there in the days gone by. I begged my dinner that day from a kitchen of some outfit that was in reserve and, find- ing a shelter, lay down to a few hours of sound and peaceful sleep. About four o'clock we moved out again, marching southward a distance of twenty kilometers to the Bois de Hesse, which we reached about nine o'clock that night, to find there the rest of the regiment. Here we got rations and we bivouacked for the night, sleeping soundly under the little canvas pup-tents, while the rain pattered down on us all night. GOOD NEWS The next day I remember an officer from the divisional head- quarters came by and showed me a copy of the proposal of Ger- many to accept President Wilson's fourteen points. I thought then that the war was over and I made an announcement to that efifect to the officers and men around the kitchen at mess time. There was great rejoicing in the Bois de Hesse that day. We pulled out the next day before light, marching southward about ten kilometers to a little town, where we embussed for Charmontois-le-Roi, which latter place we reached about ten o'clock. I remember the whole regiment debussed here, each bat- talion to march to the town in which it was to be stationed. It was here that I saw Major Emory for the last time in his life. He marched his battalion out ahead of me going in the direction of Passavant. I started out behind him with my battalion going in the direction of Le Chemin, and reached that place about EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 139 eleven o'clock on the 14th of October. This was to be our home for nine days. THE REST AT LE CHEMIN Le Chemin, a quiet, dirty little French town on the edge of the Argonne Forest, will go down always in my memory as one of the most beautiful places on the face of the earth ; not because it had beautiful streets and houses and all that, but because there there was peace on earth and good will towards men. I soon got my men established in the old buildings and barracks that had been used in former times by the French soldiers, had the kitchens put in place, and found my own billet. Ah, God ! it was good to sit down with my feet at an open fireplace and talk over the things that had gone, and at night to take off the clothes for the first time in 34 days and sink down into a French feather bed. Our stay at Le Chemin was for the purpose of taking stock of ourselves, of re-organization, and of re-equipment of the men, and we set about this task at once, and soon had the bathhouse busy and the drills going and things of that sort. It was indeed a time of taking stock, not only of our losses but of the real meaning and character of the operation in which we had played such a conspicuous part. I remember General Brett came to see me twice, and on both occasions told me how pleased he was with the work of the battalion. Also the Chief of Staff came by and took dinner with us in our Salle de Reunion. Indeed, we learned afterwards a good many things about the great battle that we did not know at the time we were taking part in it. We learned that at the time the American Army made its attack on September 26th along its twenty-seven mile front through the Argonne Forest and over the rolling country to the Meuse there were four German Divisions opposing it, but that the pressure of the American Army had been so terrific and so persistent over this front, by the time we had made our attack over the Bois des Ogons the Boche had been compelled to draw thirty divisions from his north front and from his reserves and throw them in to meet the American assault. These things were indeed of great interest to us, and showed us somewhat the real character of the great drive that was being made by the Ameri- can Army. Indeed, it seemed that the attack by the Americans had compelled the Boche to withdraw his divisions from the front that faced the French and British toward the north to stiffen the resistance in front of us and protect his line of com- munication back of the Argonne Forest through which the Amer- icans were doggedly pressing their way, thus weakening his resistance in the north and thereby enabling the French and 140 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR British to make their great advance. As a matter of fact the French for four years had regarded the German Une through the Argonne Forest as impenetrable, and no doubt the Germans held the same view. What must they think now when the Amer- ican Army not only battered that line to pieces and broke through it as it stood when the attack began, but carried with them also the thirty fresh divisions which the Boche had thrown in to strengthen it? This light on the great situation gave us heart and purpose to take stock of what we had contributed toward its accomplishment, and we set to work to take account of what we had done. It was no mean part, and we had a right and a heart at that time and place to feel some of the glory of it. We had advanced three kilometers (almost two miles) through the great enemy third main line of defense, called the Kremhilde-Stellung, had killed and wounded we knew not how many of the enemy, had taken 131 prisoners, and had captured twenty-four machine guns, four trench mortars, two field pieces, and two anti-tank guns, besides a great quantity of rifles, ammu- nition and what not. THE PRICE WE PAID But we took stock also of the price we had paid for the con- tribution we had made to the great cause of the Western World, the price we had paid in wounded and of those who had made the supreme sacrifice, and it was no small contribution. Here is a list of our casualties, including not only the dead and wounded of my own four companies, but the dead, wounded and missing of the machine gun company, and the one-pounder and trench mortar platoons assigned to me for the operation, and "L" and "M" Companies and the platoon from "I" Company, loaned me in the special operation by Major Emory w^ho commanded the support battalion: DRIVE OF OCTOBER 6-12, 1918 KILLED IN ACTION Company "A" Second Lieutenant— Kirk W. Machette (Oct. 11th.). Corporals— Thomas T. Ebersole (Oct. 9th), Byrd R. Fox (Oct. 9th), John J. McKee (Oct. 11th) and Harry E. Sible (Oct. 9th). Privates, first class— Roy T. Gunibert (Oct. 9th) and Carl M. Hovis (Oct. 9th). Privates— Thomas H. Bainbridge (Oct. 9th), Doan Kerns (Oct. 9th), John J. Klukan (Oct. 9th), Floyd C. Lambing (Oct. 9th), Vincenzo Parise (Oct. 8th), Nicola Salova (Oct. 8th), Chester J. Stambaugh (Oct. 8th). John Welsco (Oct. 8th), and Chalmers Wissinger (Oct. 9th). EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 141 Company "B" Sergeant — 'William H. Keenan (Oct. Uth). Corporals— Dale H. Ross (Oct. 11th) and Leo J. Sullivan (Oct. 11th). Privates— Frank A. Brogl (Oct. 10th), Jacob Chucha (Oct. 10th), Myer Friedman (Oct. 8th), Ignace Golitski (Oct. 9th), Albert R. Hoar (Oct. 10th), Lee Milliron (Oct. 10th), Giorgia Pisero (Oct. 10th), Emil M. Semmelrock (Oct. 10th) and Thomas R. Wilson (Oct. 10th). Company "C" Second Lieutenant — Earl W. Worboy (Oct. 11th). Sergeants — George M. Free (Oct. Uth), Albert Schwartmiller (Oct. 11th) and Andrew F. Vogel (Oct. 11th). Corporals — Orward L. Lugner (Oct. 11th) and George R. Miller (Oct. 11th). Privates, first class — Robert J. Dunn (Oct. 11th) and Edward J. Goetz (Oct. 11th). Privates — Stefan Formaniak (Oct. 11th). William S. Holcolm (Oct. 9th), Elmer Lawrence (Oct. 9th), James F. McConville (Oct. 9th), Lloyd Myers (Oct. 11th), Lawrence H. Roland (Oct. 11th), Peter Schuler (Oct. 10th), Charles H. Smith (Oct. 11th) and Francis M. W^aychoff (Oct. 11th). Company "D" Privates — Harry Doeffinger (Oct. 11th), Albert Forinash (Oct. Uth), Michael Hanley (Oct. 11th), Ellmer Palmquist (Oct. 11th), Walter T. Cochrane (Oct. 11th), George J. Weiss (Oct. 10th) and Anthony A. Delbene (Oct. 11th). Company "I" First Lieutenant — James W. France (Oct. Uth). Company "L" Second Lieutenant — Daniel A. McCormack (Oct. Uth). Privates, first class — Michael Snee (Oct. 10th) and James E. Weed (Oct. 10th). Privates — Charles L. Blanchard (Oct. 10th), Gerardo Dapruzzo (Oct. 10th), John S. Dougherty (Oct. 10th), Lynn R. Lavery (Oct. 10th), George McKelvey (Oct. Uth), Henry G. Mercer (Oct. Uth), Norman M. Mitchell (Oct. 10th), David A. Ritchie (Oct. 9th), Henry C. Russell (Oct. 10th) and Ludwig W. Staatler (Oct. Uth). Company "M" Lieutenant — Coldaway (Oct. Uth). Sergeant — Forest F. Falconberry (Oct. Uth). Corporal — Thomas F. Cochran (Oct. Uth). Private— John J. Kirby (Oct. Uth). Company "D," 315th Machine Gun Battalion Corporal — James R. Overand (Oct. — th). Private — George B. Seay (Oct. — th). Headquarters Company First Lieutenant — Peter G. Zouck (Oct. Uth). Private— Ellery J. Stetson (Oct. Uth). 142 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR DIED OF WOUNDS RECEIVED IN ACTION Company "A" Mess Sergeant — William Smucker (Oct. 7th).* Sergeants— Edward M. Brown (Oct. lOtli) and Roy Taylor (Oct. 8th). Corporals — Roy W. Anderson (Oct. 8th) and Milton A. Zimmerman (Oct. 8th). Company "C" Privates — Henry H. Blaich (Oct. 10th), Frederick Brannon (Oct. 11th), Charles E. Cawthorne (Oct. 11th), Patrick H. Lavin (Oct. Uth), Albert B. Nelson (Oct. 11th), Edward A. Orehauski (Oct. 11th) and Joseph Sanders (Oct. 10th). Company "D" Private, first class — George J. Traue (Oct. 11th). Private— Coy Cheeck (Oct. 11th). Company "L" Corporal — Thomas Bennett (Oct. 10th). Privates— Andrew Bartek (Oct. 10th) and John M. Scott (Oct. 10th). MISSING IN ACTION Company "A" Privates— Carl B. Fischel (Oct. llth)t and Albert A. Pinchot (Oct. 11th). Company "B" Privates — Frank J. Grygier (Oct. 10th), Pasquale Indinarelli (Oct. 10th), Andy Machulka (Oct. 10th), Favian Nazarino (Oct. 10th), Earl S. RitBe (Oct. 10th) and Stanley Wasilewski (Oct. 10th). Company "D" Sergeant— William H. Baker (Oct. 9th). Private— Teofil Lutowski (Oct. 11th). Company "L" Private, first class— Oscar T. Patterson (Oct. 10th). Company "D," 315th Machine Gun Battalion Private— Phillip B. Anderson (Oct. 11th). Dead: 6 officers and 85 men; missing: 12 inen. This list is, indeed, an eloquent and thrilling spectacle. We think and speak of those heroic figures as cold and stiff in death, as the world looks on death, but they are not dead. They will live on as long as democracy, which shall be their iinmortal mon- ument, shall live upon the face of the earth. We know that the blood of life has ceased to flow through their hardened veins, as the world looks upon life, but it will flow through the veins and *The date given after each name is the date of wound. fMissing from this date. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 143 vibrate in the heart of the rest of the world as long as a just God shall rule over the destinies of man. I remember, on Sunday (which was October 20th) we set about to do something to show special respect to those heroic dead, and for that purpose we secured the consent of the French Cure and had a Memorial Service in the little Catholic Church There was some music, and then the First Sergeants of the Com- panies called the roll of the dead, after which I made a short address. I recollect how difficult it was to say anything to these men who had been through it all, and there was throughout the ceremony a current of suppressed emotion that made it all the more difficult. I find amongst my papers an outline of what I said scratched on an envelope, and I record it here in order that I may never forget the thoughts of that hour : "1. To pay a tribute to the dead. We lack the speech, by one single iota, to add to the imperishable glory of those men who have made the utmost sacrifice for their country. We need not say they were brave; their lives speak in their death as to that. 2. And they have not died in vain. To-day the Hun is fever- ishly drawing in from the north because the American Army, striking at his very door in the region in which we have been fighting, has made it necessary for him to weaken his line in the north to meet the attack of the south. Thirty German Divisions have been taken from other parts of his line to meet the Ameri- can attack ; and yet we have pressed on. 3. But while it is glorious to die for one's country it is also glorious to live for one's country. May we not then profit bv these dead?" ^ From thoughts of those who had made the supreme sacri- fice our minds turned to the men who had been wounded in the great conflict, and they are here set down : DRIVE OF OCTOBER 6-12, 1918 WOUNDED IN ACTION Battalion Headquarters Second Lieutenant— Charles R. Preston (Oct. 11th) Private— Charles E. Reams (Oct. 11th). Company "A" Captain— Harry F. Gilmore (Oct. 9th). Sergeants— Nick Broker (Oct. 9th) and Elwood Varney, Jr (Oct 9th) Corporals-Fred J. Askin (Oct. 9th), Paul D. Baum (Oct. 8th), John Sl^^^''J^^''^\,^}l^' ^""^"^ ^- Brinker (Oct. 11th), John C. Chambers (Oct. 9th) Edward Harrison, Jr. (Oct. 9th), Morgan W. McAlpin (Oct 9th) and Clarence Mansfield (Oct. 8th) f k ■ j 144 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Cook— Lucas Mikedis (Oct. 7th). Mechanic — David Swanson (Oct. 9th). Privates, first class— James P. Bell (Oct. 9th), Forest C. Corbett (Oct. 11th), Perry M. Christy (Oct. 9th), Richard G. Deemer (Oct. 10th), James E. Harkins (Oct. 9th), Charles H. Hoffman (Oct. 9th), Harry W. Hugus (Oct. 11th), Samuel J. Fleming (Oct. 8th), Marco Mercurio (Oct. 10th), Charles D. Ridenour (Oct. 9th), Max L. Tucker (Oct. 9th) and Joseph C. Wiles (Oct. 9th). Privates— Jasper Allera (Oct. 10th), Edwin I. Black (Oct. 9th), Angelo Butto (Oct. 9th), William Boardman (Oct. 9th), Albert W. Carnes (Oct. 11th), Pietro Chilelli (Oct. 11th), Clayton H. Davis (Oct. 9th), Vitalone Di Gregorio (Oct. 8th), Harry L. Frye (Oct. 9th), Antonio Funari (Oct. 10th), Albert Hornstrom (Oct. 11th), Frank Jeziak (Oct. 10th), Edwin J. Keisel (Oct. 8th), James J. Kierman (Oct. 8th), Ellis E. Kesterholtz (Oct. 11th), Andrew M. Klein (Oct. 8th), Sam Kokayko (Oct. 8th), Stanley Kos (Oct. 10th), Angelo Gobbin (Oct. 9th), Charles H. Laundrie (Oct. 9th), Percy V. Leighton (Oct. 9th), Salvadore Linciardello (Oct. 9th), Joseph J. Mallan (Oct. 10th), Michael Marinelli (Oct. 8th), Antonas Martuzas (Oct. 10th), Harry A. McCombie (Oct. 11th), Joseph C. Powell (Oct. 11th), Earl B. Pettis (Oct. 8th), Dominick Passanza (Oct. 10th), Stelle B. Polotner (Oct. 11th), Gilbert R. Semans (Oct. 8th), Jay S. Shiery (Oct. 9th), James E. Stewart (Oct. 9th), Dominick Strata (Oct. 10th), Galon S. Smith (Oct. 8th), Albert Urbanuri (Oct. 9th), Vito Tenaglio (Oct. 10th), David E. Tice (Oct. 11th), Stanalus Tumyak (Oct. 10th), Henry E. Vernon (Oct. 11th), Giovanni Vankere (Oct. 9th), Dominick Vitalone (Oct. 8th), Sam Williams (Oct. 10th), Ernest M. Wennberg (Oct. 9th), Watkin R. Watkins (Oct. 10th), Alex D. Yeatts (Oct. 11th) and Frank Yablonski (Oct. 11th). Company "B" First Lieutenant— William. D. Smith (Oct. 9th). Second Lieutenant — Frank M. Reynolds (Oct. 10th). Sergeants — Thurston E. Anderson (Oct. 10th), William C. Decker (Oct. 10th) and Clyde H. McAnich (Oct. 9th). Corporals — Leroy S. Gosnell (Oct. 10th), Ernest O. Hennig (Oct. 10th), Lorenzo S. Hill (Oct. 10th), WilHam Lewis (Oct. 10th), Paul Neurohr (Oct. 10th), John E. Reichert (Oct. 10th), Eleuterio Ricci (Oct. 10th), Harry G. Ripple (Oct. 10th) and Michael J. Sughrue (Oct. 11th). Privates, first class — Giulio D. Franco (Oct. 10th), William H. Morgan (Oct. 10th) and Thomas J. Singleton (Oct. 10th). Privates — William C. Alexander (Oct. 10th), Harry Ashbaugh (Oct. 10th), Matthew Babinski (Oct. 10th), Julius Badzik (Oct. 10th), George F. Bartholf (Oct. 9th), Charles C. Bell (Oct. 10th), Carl J. Beyer (Oct. 10th), Joseph V. Blanc (Oct. 10th), Guiseppe Buoniconti (Oct. 10th), Antonio Calabrise (Oct. 10th), John M. Campbell (Oct. 10th), John CoH (Oct. 10th), Albert B. Cox (Oct. 10th), Clyde W. Davis (Oct. 10th). Albert J. Edwards (Oct. 10th), Russell R. Emme (Oct. 10th), Joseph W. Fleck (Oct. 8th), Ludwig K. Fox (Oct. 10th), William A. Gallagher (Oct. 10th), Thomas Ganaris (Oct. 10th), Walter R. Garstecke (Oct. 10th), Mike Govern (Oct. 10th), Charles H. Haines (Oct. 10th), George A. Hamilla (Oct. 10th), Edward P. Harhanger (Oct. 10th), Knute L. Hed- land (Oct. 9th), George Hommel (Oct. 10th), John L. Hoolahan (Oct. 10th), John F. Johnson (Oct. 10th), Harvey Jordan (Oct. 10th), Joseph Just (Oct. 10th), William Kelly (Oct. 11th), Nathan Kessler (Oct. 11th), Herbert J. Klein (Oct. 10), Boleslaw Klepacki (Oct. 11th), Erneste Lan- ciota (Oct. 10th), Stephen Lichok (Oct. 10th), James C. Lynn (Oct. 11th), Ernest McAllister (Oct. 10th), Alfred McDonald (Oct. 10th), Henry McKay (Oct. 10th), Carlo Madona (Oct. 10th), Filomena Manouso (Oct. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 145 10th), John H. Marks (Oct. 10th), John R. Marshall (Oct. 10th), Frank Maranga (Oct. 10th), John Mihall (Oct. 10th), Louis Miscovish (Oct. 10th), William H. Pail (Oct. 10th), Tony Palacci (Oct. 10th), Ludwyk Petelski (Oct. 10th), Louis Pfister (Oct. 10th), Riser Rosky (Oct. 10th), Joseph Sedziak (Oct. 10th), David Victor (Oct. 9th), Stanislaw Wasilew- ski (Oct. 10th), Anthony C. Zelles (Oct. 10th) and Theodore A. Zim- merman (Oct. 10th). Company "C" First Lieutenant— Milton W. Sergeant (Oct. 10th). Sergeants — Henry P. Ambacher (Oct. 10th), Arvine F. Black (Oct. 11th), Clarence Hall (Oct. 11th), William Taylor (Oct. 11th), Thomas Walter (Oct. 9th) and Frederick M. Young (Oct. 10th). Corporals — William M. Eagan (Oct. 10th), Lawrence J. Holler (Oct. 11th), Hyacinth Lippert (Oct. 9th), Michael A. Sacco (Oct. 10th), Law- rence A. Wunderlich (Oct. 11th and George F. Zeigler, Jr. (Oct. 9th). Mechanic— George R. Hilf (Oct. 9th). Bugler — Tobia Purchiaroni (Oct. 9th). Privates, first class — Frank Boyle (Oct. 10th), Juzef Czernia-wka (Oct. 10th), Samuel J. Dunlap (Oct. 10th), Francis J. Duffy (Oct. 9th), Felix T. Goedert (Oct. 10th), Patrick H. Haney (Oct. 10th), Andrew F. Hast- ings (Oct. 9th), Charles H. Julin (Oct. 12th), William Kelly (Oct. 11th), Fred E. Newland (Oct. 11th) and John J. O'Leary (Oct. 11th). Privates— Charles Albright (Oct. 9th), William R. Bailing (Oct. 11th), Edward J. Becker (Oct. 11th), James J. Birmingham (Oct. 10th), Chester Bishop (Oct. 10th), Henry Brash (Oct. 11th), Charles E. Cawthorne (Oct. 9th), Christopher J. Cleary (Oct. 11th), James F. Crawford (Oct. 11th), John J. Culhane (Oct. 10th), William Gornflo (Oct. 10th), John Jane (Oct. 11), Vincent Kristop (Oct. 10th). Walter Kujawa (Oct. 11th), Martin Laurin (Oct. 11th), Wincenty Lingo (Oct. 11th), William H. Lloyd (Oct. 11th), James P. McGinnis (Oct. 11th), John W. Martin (Oct. 10th), Albert A. Morgan (Oct. 11th), Emil J. Nylander (Oct. 11th), Peter Panchenko (Oct. 10th). Antonio Pancio (Oct. 11th), Nick Pinizotto (Oct. 11th), Harry Riley (Oct. 11th), Dey D. Rutherford (Oct. 11th), Giovanni Rosso (Oct. 10th), William A. Seller (Oct. 9th), John M. Silli- man (Oct. 10th), Charles H. Smith (Oct. 11th), John G. Thienel (Oct. 11th) and Harry J. Volkwein (Oct. 11th). Company "D" Captain — Harry A.. Sabiston (Oct. 11th). First Lieutenant — James V. Russell (Oct. 11th). First Sergeant — Rudolph R. Menzinger (Oct. 11th). Sergeants — James E. Langen (Oct. 10th) and Thomas F. Truel (Oct. 11th). Corporals — John W. Anderson (Oct. 11th), Frederick J. Bach (Oct. 11th), Joseph Burkhart (Oct. 10th), John L Douglass (Oct. 11th), Clar- ence B. Jones (Oct. 11th), Thomas Krzyzosiak (Oct. 10th), Joseph M. Moog (Oct. 10th) and George Schloer (Oct. 10th). Mechanic — John B. Labuskas (Oct. 11th). Buglers— William B. Dice (Oct. 11th) and Stephen M. Wano (Oct. 11th). Privates, first class — Fred J. Karl (Oct. l(hh), Joseph P. Mooney (Oct. 11th), William F. Winter (Oct. 11th) and William M. Zandier (Oct. 11th). Privates — Vincenzo Adamo (Oct. 11th), Julian Bobrowski (Oct. 10th), John E. Chance (Oct. 11th), Charles F. Chorheer (Oct. 10th), James C. Cottrili (Oct. 11th), Gabrile Destefano (Oct. 11th), Guiseppe Devito (Oct. 11th), William E. Dunmore (Oct. 11th), Bartolomeo Fabi (Oct. 11th), 146 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Bronislaus Fischer (Oct. 11th), John Gorski (Oct. 10th), Anton Gotem- biski (Oct. 11th), Odd H. Harter (Oct. 10th), Joseph Herdman (Oct. 11th), Russell B. Horner (Oct. 11th), John P. Hughes (Oct. Uth), Tomase Hyzy (Oct. 10th), Henry Janke (Oct. 11), John Kavolski (Oct. 11th), Mitrofan Klebanovitch (Oct. 10th), Walter Kondej (Oct. 12th), Joseph H. Konrad (Oct. 11th), Kazmirz Kostro (Oct. 10th), Guiseppe Lasgola (Oct. 11th), George Liep (Oct. 10th), Carl J. Lund (Oct. 11th), Kazmirz Malicki (Oct. 10th), Joseph Orluk (Oct. 10th), Giovanni Pal- lotto (Oct. 10th), Angelo Phillips (Oct. 10th), Robert E. Pring (Oct. 11th), Coy Reed (Oct. 11th), John A. Rings (Oct. 11th), Antonio Rocco (Oct. 10th), Adam Ruminski (Oct. 10th), William R. Shackleford (Oct. 11th), Giovanni Spadaro (Oct. 11th), Kwiryn Szarmach (Oct. 11th), Walter Trazmerski (Oct. 11th), Frank Waziak (Oct. 11th), Thomas B. Welsh (Oct. 10th), Stanislavi^ Wojtyniak (Oct. 12th) and Jacob J. Wysocki (Oct. 11th). Medical Detachment Privates— Raymond T. Biggs (Oct. Uth), Charles H. Gallagher (Oct. 9th) and Giuseppe Cocuzzi (Oct. 10th). Company "I" Private — Edward Switalski (Oct. Uth). Company "L" Captain— George W. Weikert (Oct. 10th). Sergeants— David M. Ford (Oct. 9th), Martin W. Joyce (Oct. 10th), George J. Kozak (Oct. Uth) and William H. Loeffler (Oct. 10th). Corporals — Thomas Bennett (Oct. 10th), William E. Gernardt (Oct. 10th), Hatvick F. Holleran (Oct. 10th). Herbert V. Wrhen (Oct. 10th), William H. Young (Oct. 10th) and Abram M. Ziedman (Oct. 10th). Mechanics — William Baxter (Oct. 10th) and James F. Bolton (Oct. 12th). Bugler— Fred M. Butch (Oct. 10th). Privates, first class — Lawrence B. Collier (Oct. 10th), James D. Grove (Oct. Uth), Bernard E. Gustafson (Oct. Uth), Joseph McElroy (Oct. Uth), Edward J. Morrissey (Oct. Uth), Edward A. Murphy (Oct. Uth), John L. Scott (Oct. 10th), Elliot J. Shaffer (Oct. 10th) and Samuel L. Small (Oct. 10th). Privates — Samuel Burnson (Oct. Uth), John W. Burger (Oct. 10th), Joe Coldbella (Oct. Uth), John Cologe (Oct. Uth), Clarence E. Golden (Oct. Uth), Llewllyn W. James (Oct. 10th), Mike Kargol (Oct. Uth) Hugh E. Lavery (Oct. 10th), Paul S. Marvin (Oct. 10th), Oscar W. Schoeberlein (Oct. Uth), Enrico SciuUi (Oct. 10th), Walter R. Smail (Oct. Uth), William Smith (Oct. 10th), Cyrus Snyder (Oct. Uth), James A. Tiernan (Oct. 10th), Joseph Turoci (Oct. 10th), Grover Voorus (Oct. 10th), Jacob Voronin (Oct. 10th), William G. Ward (Oct. 10th) and Jan Zazecny (Oct. Uth). Company "M" Sergeant — Charles A. Cornyn (Oct. Uth). Privates — Charles A. Maloney (Oct. Uth), William D. Perry (Oct, Uth) and A. J. Smith (Oct. Uth). Company "D," 315th M. G. Battalion First Lieutenants — James F. Garfield and Harold B. Thorne, Jr. Sergeant — John Monzo. Corporals— Albert E. Bower, Anthony Gagliardino and William Low- stuter. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 147 Mechanic — Robert G. Shindledecker. Bugler — Clarence F. Robinson. Privates — Gordon Brown, Willie R. Crowell, Loy A. Douglass, Patrick J. Enright, Joseph Fine, Raymond H. Johnson, Patrick J. Joyce, Robert G. Moore, Ralph D. Showers and John W. Vargis. Headquarters Company Detachments* First Lieutenant — Rufus S. Lusk (Oct. Uth). Private, first class— Charles R. Haley (Oct. 12th). Company "C," 305th Field Signal Battalion Detachment Private— Alfred Murray (Oct. 11th). I need not say a word for them, their wounds speak more elo- quently than any human tongue can speak of the danger through which they passed, and of their bravery and of the noble sacri- fices they made for their country. I hope that a grateful country and a grateful and appreciative people will never let those of them suffer whom the scars of battle have deprived of the means of livelihood. But I must not speak alone of the men who made the supreme sacrifice, or those who will carry through life with them the phys- ical scars of battle, but as well and equally of those men who took part in the great battle and came through it unscathed, with the smile of fortune upon them. Those men suffered the same dangers, gave at all times the same spirit and service of sacrifice, were exposed to the same ravages of cold and hunger and fatigue of body and mind, and rendered to their country the same service of stubborn and conspicuous heroism as those less fortunate tnen who were killed or wounded in action, and I inscribe their names here as testimony of a service of sacrifice and heroism unsurpassed in the history of America. DRIVE OF OCTOBER 6-12, 1918 OTHER PARTICIPANTS IN THE OPERATION UNDER MY COMMAND Battalion Headquarters First Lieutenant — Malcolm Corduan,t Battalion Adjutant. Sergeant Major — Jay A. Jackson( Hq. Co.). Corporals — Leon M. Bazile (Hq. Co.), Howard A. Ganot ("D" Co.) and Norwood H. Nies (Hq. Co.) *Only the casualties of the detachments of this company under the command of the First Battalion Commander are here given. tBattalion Gas N. C. O. JLieutenant Corduan, the Battalion Adjutant, who had been in hos- pital from the time the battalion returned from the St. Mihiel operation, rejoined the battalion in the Bois de Fays on October 11, 1918. In the absence of Lieutenant Corduan, Lieutenant Preston acted as Battalion Adjutant and was so acting when wounded on the afternoon of October Uth, 1918. 148 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Privates, first class — George Curtis Brown ("A" Co.), Raymond W. Earnest ("A" Co.), Thomas M. Kane ("C" Co.), Earl Ivory "D" Co.), Raymond E. Pluskey ("B" Co.) and David A. Rorison ("C" Co.). Private — Charles E. Reams ("D" Co.). Company "A"' First Lieutenants — Dyer Merriam and Leonard J. Supple. Supply Sergeant — Frank Fisher, Jr. Sergeants — Ralph C. Bugher, Samuel F. Cower, Robert H. Long and Jeremiah J. Madden. Corporals — William A. Douglass, Jack Pallito, Walter J. Posenau, Don- ald W. Thomas, Fred J. Trees, John R. Yockey, Robert P. Willig and Stanislaus Zimowski. Cooks — Hugh Geyer, Frank T. Ryan and Albert B. Torrance. Mechanics — Walter L. Buch, John H. Rozuni and John J. Ward. Bugler — Norvel M. Eisaman. Privates, first class — Walter J. Beckner, Norman Brown, Gus A. Cole- son, Daniel R. Downey, Pierce L Geist, Frank Lerminiaux, Martin R. Manion, Frank L. Mclntyre, Melvin J. Shaw, Gustav F. Spetz, Louis H. Stair, Harry B. Taylor and John Williams. Privates — Nicola Ammazzalorso, John P. Andre, David K. Auchinvole, Albert G. Baker, Harry H. Barrach, Lloyd Beatty, Charles H. Beer, Walter Boyd, Ned L. Brown, George W. Carnes, Fred Caster, Daniel A. Cleary, Patrick P. Collins, Frank R. Cornmesser, Robert L. Crytser, Louis De Caprio, Vincenzo Di Franco, Gabriel Di Machelle, Thomas W. Edinger, Thomas F. Ellenberger, Vincenzo Ficetti, Ralph W, Fox, William J. A. Frohwerk, Damazy Franckiewicz, Joseph Gankosky, Her- man L. Geisel, Steve W. Gonda, George H. Grants, Lawrence K. Helman, Albert Hetrick, John Houghton, Frank A. Jones, Roy E. Jones, Joseph A. Karnes, Walter J. Kiehl, George J. Kingan, Harold L Kobaker, Herman H. Krump, Arthur D. Lynch, Lewis M. McDonald, Roy L. McElravy, William McGrogan, Roy E. Miller, Vincenzo Nardone, Harvey O. Neiswonger, Kazmier Obidjinsky, Francesco Quarato, James A. Ranch, Peter P. Raymond, Francesco Sciullo, Andrew H. Smith, James P. Smith, Oscar W. Stoneberg, Charles B. Stratton, Adam Surab, Mike Swistock, Jr., Alesandro Toppi, Fred Trumbull, Stanislaw Tumszak, Dalton W. Verner, Mike Voke, Peter P. Wagner, Jolley V. Walker, Robert L. Wampler,, Joseph Woodman, John M. Wyke and Hallam F. Zellefrow. Company "B" Captain — George C. Little. First Lieutenant — Hugh C. Parker. Mess Sergeant — Stamford L. Lambert. Sergeants — Thomas J. Leighner and Charles E. Miller. Corporals — Homer G. Beck, William J. Dillner, Harris Frazier, Alex- ander Hamilton, Daniel B. McGarey, Edward J. McGinness and John Sherman, Jr. Cooks — Louis Laufer, Jr., Harry E. Long, William F. Schaefer and George W. Stocks. Mechanic — Charles W. Utz. Buglers — Francisco Palmieri and Conrad J. Schober. Privates, first class — Joseph C. Henry, William R. Hice, Leo Honcia, William W. Kane, Charles T. Krepps, John L. McCracken and Waldo G. Sarver. Privates — John Adornette, George C. Alleman, Paolo Ballanco, Orazio Bianco, Michele Ceraso, Harold M. Grouse, Andrew F. Dousch, Thomas J. Doyle, Alfred H. Farley, Charley Fallitta, Casper J. Feller, Thomas C. Grant, William J. Gray, Morse D. Greenfield, Richard C. Hannegan, EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 149 Robet F. Harper, Nickolas Heller, Lloyd S. Hensley, Jesse Hess, Richard Howard, John W. Hramitz, Thomas B. Jaquette, Herman C. Johns, Joseph Karafa. Joseph Katchmark, Peter J. Killmyer, Clyde E. Lees, Charles Marsico, Giocondo Mazzaferri, Elmer Miller, Mike Molchan, John Morelli, Urbano Mori, Gabor Naggy, Stevan Ogrizovic, John Paran- ski, Tony Paradora, Raffaele Sabatino, John Savanick, Rudolf Schiavoni, Charles M. Schnatterly, Edward S. Speaker, Harry G. Spreng, John S. Stewart, Albert Stringert and William Wingrove. Company "C" First Lieutenant — Robert B. Thompson.* Second Lieutenant — Hetsel S. Pownall. First Sergeant — Thomas R. Young. Mess Sergeant — Leo J. Dressel. Sergeants — Martin G. Heck, Irwin H. Patton and Howard G. Wilbert. Corporals — Paul Dott, John R. Hibbard, Milburn P. Ohleger, George Pickios and Melbourne P. Schenk. Cooks — Patrick J. Connor, John J. Edwards, Edward T. Moran and William F. Rakers. Mechanics — Andrew Redlich and William J. Robinson. Bugler — John D. Foote. Privates, first class — Frederick M. Able, Jozef Adamski, James Allen, Albert B. Augustine, Andrew J. Bannon, Jan Bielski, Charles P. Hodge, Milton E. Hossack, Joseph E. Kenna, Percy Lloyd, Arthur Lowe, Frank M. Luffey, Pasquale Mauro, James J. O'Neill, John F. Raines, William A. Truitt, Isaac R. Tyger and Ignacy Trzeinski. Privates — John Amsler, Tom Balsamo, Alojzy Bialik, Guiseppe Bianchi, Lewis V. Bolkey, Guiseppe Bruni, Thomas Campbell, Lui Cipro, James J. Cregan, James O. Debalt, Frank J. Eberhart, Phillip Frenger, Wilbert C. Gillespie, Jesse L. Getz, Frank Gilewski, Andy Guidas, Charles H. Hale, James F. Haley, Glen J. Hixon, Frank E. Hannsman, Major D. Holby, Martin E. Hein, William F. Johnson, Frank J. Lafferty, Rocco Lauri, Wiliam D. Mclntyre, Howard R. McMichael, Steve Minski, Michael C. Moran, Roy L. Morgan, Sam Notario, Lewis N. Nystrom, Archimede Paolella, William K. Patterson, Francesco Pensiero, Sylvester Perfume, Dominick Picuto, Maximillien Reffert, Paul Reho, Charles H. Reynolds,' William J. Richter, Joseph Rosenthal, John Rosnick, Giacomo Saia, Steve Sambresik, Henry Schroeder, Jesse Shorter, Nick Sicker, Clyde J. Smith, Hugo E. Spelsburg, Albert Stenstrom, Preston K. Tally, Clyde E. Watton and Thomas E. Wyse. Company "D" First Lieutenant — Leon Schwartz. Second Lieutenant — James H. Abies. Mess Sergeant — John N. Digby. Supply Sergeant — Edward B. Flannigan. Sergeants — Albert S. Mattern and Charles H. Wilson. Corporals— Joseph J. Donovan, Fank H. Fracek, Joseph L. Garlicki, Anthony Miklaszewicz, Jesse R. S. Schroeder, Joseph J. Simmons, Frank H. Thompsan, Peter F. Vogler and Alfred T. Wrigley. Cooks— Frank W. Marmo, Emil E. Miller, Raymond Shipley and John Zyeccea. Mechanics — Frank L. Davis and William E. Foster. Privates, first class— Harry W. Altmeyer, Joseph Burkhart, Alexander Elliot, Harry F. Lindner, Joseph Lipko, Nichols S. Mackowiak, Liebold Miodnszewski, John P. O'Hagan and Michael Seksni. *Attached to battalion headquarters as Machine Gun Officer during the operations of October 6-12, 1918. 150 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Privates — Basilio Antinori, Nicholas Boneck, Joseph A. Bosserman, Bill B. Bowman, Hayward Broadwater, Dellie Brown, Steve B. Burns, Joe R. Carder, Phillip Chesney, Stephen J. Chielwski, Ambrose Christy, Lambert H. Clifford, William H. Coll, William A. Colquist, Howard J. Cozad, Claud R. Crook, Carmine Cusano, Alexander Dembenski, Constant Donbar, John Donnelly. Howard B. Downing, Otto R. Drahiem, Joseph Drzymala, Raymond Edevane, Felix Evanoski, Antonio Faroni, Raymond Fleegle, John M. Galouzas, Henry W. Gerhold, Edward J. Glennan, Stoka Goff, Joseph Golubski, Charles P. Haddad, Alex Harkins, Sylvester A. Henger, Kazmerz Ignatowicz, Stanislaw Jakubiak, Joseph J. Janowski, George Kafutis, Fred J. Karl, Rak Kiusi, Joseph Klemanski, George Kopis, Peter Krammerwitz, Stanley Krasinski, Stanislaus Krasowaski, Elias J. Kroustonis, Fred Kudelka, Herbert F. Kuhl, Philip Kusnik, Joseph O. Laird, David Levinson, William H. Lowther, Stanley Lukash, James V. McDermott, Michael McDonough, Frank Magee, Joseph E. Matthews, Edward G. Meade, Henry Meadows, Victor Mickunas, Francis Milewski, Joseph E. Moff, Umberto Moriconi, John S. Mouse, Tony Mulniex, Harley E. Nay, Maryjan Ofman, Frank J. Paozkowski, Mateuse Pawelak, Donato G. Pisconeri, Thaddeus Polinski, Guiseppe Pumpinella, Charles Rodgers, Edward Schultz, Carl J. Schwietzer, William Smith, Walter Sobczak, Stanislaw Sobieki, Walter Stawski, Edgar E. Stevens, Lawrence Suppert, Jozapas Swaldeinis, Frank Treder, Alex Tuchnoeski, James F. Valentine, Cecil C. Vanscoy, Kamartis Vlahogianos, Stanislaw Wasek, Samuel Wil- liams, Wladystaw Yurek, John Zaremba, John Zavortka and Wiadystaw Zielinski. Company "I" First Lieutenant — Ray A. Dunmire. First Sergeant — Walter L Barnhart. Sergeants — Charles F. Dinan, Chester A. Johnston and Ruby Tata- lovich. Corporals — George Gemperlein, John McPoland and James Worman. Privates, first class — Edward M. Bish, Martin J. McDonough, Delbert C. Traister, Joseph Trent and Joseph P. Vingin. Privates — Willis H. Farley, Peter S. Marmo and Lemuel R. Nulph. Company "L" First Lieutenants — William A. Haley, Jr., Thomas B. Taliaferro and Hampton E. Terry. First Sergeant — Ernest B. Greuel. Supply Sergeant — Ralph J. Myers. Sergeants — Patrick Kane, Frank McGrail, George Verosky and John S. Wiker. Corporals — Lisle T. Beck, George A. Beckett, Sidney J. Evans, Henry P. Krahe, Ward McElhattan, Richard J. Rodgers, Charles V. Savage and George H. Wright. Cooks — Sokratis Chronis, Edmour A. Monforton and John Stoops. Mechanic — Christ H. Walder. Privates, first class — Harvey W. Albaugh, David Alter, F. E. Andrews, Pearl R. Butcher, Lynn J. Caufman, George K. Chambers, John N. Charlesworth. Michael Curran, Antonio Dinardo, Lewis Girson, Walfred J. Hammestrom, Earl D. Hanlon, Michael Higgins, Elmer E. Jay, Lawrence Kregan, Alexander H. Kuhns, Joseph Kunce, Jesse L. McCntcheon, Stanley McGranahan, Ernest Marsh, Joseph Mike, Jack Misakin, Leonard P. W. Ness, Nello Niccolai, John Quinn, Bernhard Ragner, Louis Rizzuto, Frank Roesch, Joseph F. Rudzki, Martin Sarsfield, Antonio Schips, Edward Schmitt, Ira J. Short, James W. Soles, Nick Sturock, Angelo Tedeski, Anthony Trosky, John A. Turner and Michael Yassem. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 151 Privates — Kyle Aley, William H. Arnett, Oscar P. Barker, James T. Beatty, Archie A. Bell, Joseph A. Bennett, Charles S. Burney, Harvey S. Betson, Maurice H. Blake, Spyros H. Bogazias, Henry A. Bolton, Leo. C. Bradley, Henry O. Brown, Walter I. Brubaker, Johnson Cole, John Cor- dora, Frank Crozier, Edward W. Eckel, Walter Emig, Thomas Galvin, George T. Gray, Clifford Kaiser, Ned A. Kelsey, James Knight, Lucian M. Kahle, Panfilo La Marco, Roscoe A. Lindsay, William G. Lugner, George R. McKee, Lee Martin, John B. Mathews, George W. Mays, Clinton Mor- rison, Frank C. Morrow, Pickney Moyers, Thomas L. Murphy, Clarence Neil, Joseph Paroda, Carmine Rocci, Jesse L. Rogers, Roy C. Ruddle, Toney Saygalos, John Scanlon, Gottlieb J. Schmidt, George Szhnagein, Robert D. Sheilds, William J. Sloan, George H. Smith, Thomas Smith, Horiton Sopka, Bartha J. Stack, Martin Summerville, David A. Thomas, James Vaicialious, Millard W. Vandermark, John Vasos, John Volutke- vicz, Harry E. Weiford, Creed H. Wells, John D. Whitlock and Saul Young. Company "M'' First Lieutenant — Willis N. Calkins. Second Lieutenant — Paul R. Dost. First Sergeant — William E. Colligan. Sergeants — Robert E. Bolte, George Emery, Harry C. Long, Norman D. Monfalcone, Mark J. O'Connell, Joseph S. Pfeifer, John H. Theuret and Franklin J. Weigle. Corporals — William E. Allemang, James E. Beam, Charles A. Brawdy, Fred A. Egler, Albert J. Hohman, Harry W. Klinzing, James F. McGinley, Raymond Pace, Ralph G.. Patterson, William Reilly, Harold B. Ruth, Raymond T. Stevenson, Frank M. Stewart, Paul E. Stock, Paul Tamper, Clarence E. Wetsel and Phillip Zulli. Privates, first class — Antonio Anastasia, William G. Bennett, Louis W. Crane, George W. Fetzer, Edward S. Heinlein, William T. Holland, Thomas W. Hutchinson, Hugh B. Lacock, Walter J.. Lindner, John S. McMeekin, Samuel J. Mcwhirk, Henry E. Munster, Leonard Nason, William E. Neihous, Basili Quinto, Peter Ragazulis, George Sapko, Heny Schaeffer, Hudson C. Scoff, Harry B. Torelli, Edward Wilcox, James Wilcox and Raymond Winter. Privates — James E. Brown, Nathan Caplan, Thomas J. Collins, Edward T. Colteryahn, Robert E. Cornwell, Louis Crocco, Howard A. Davis, Albert Dunnigan, Herbert N. Ebersole, Albert G. Fischer, William E. Flickinger, Leonard Geis, Thomas M. Hackwelder, Jacob C. Hauser. Alexander Jackfak, William Kessler, Stanley Kowalski, Joseph S. Kopek, Forest G. Kunselman, Walter Lekos, Daniel G. Lewis, Neil J. McCart- ney, Damiel J. McClaren, John McCluski, Joseph H. McCollough, James H. McKim. Carmine Manguso, Chester A. Merritts, William E. Metzger, Michael Moschesi, Phelix Murphy, Andrew Mutzko, John Naccarelli, John Osterrider, Harry Pfisterer, Pietro Pileggi, Pietro Polandero, Frank Reffert, Ealor Reighard, Andrew Salvi, Howard M. Schroedel, Fred Schweer, Thomas B. Shannon, William Shloseky, Walter Shrum, David F. Simpson, Frank L. Slate, Andrew Smith, Wilbert Smith, Joseph Sohl, Walter E. Soisson, Jacob Sykala, Frank Tafilowski, Harry B. Taylor, William J. Tracy, Michal E. Trainer, Raymond J. Walde and Stanislaw Zielinski. Company "D," 315th Machine Gun Battalion Captain — Edward T. Davant. Second Lieutenants — Donald M. Smith and Gus S. Smith. First Sergeant — James L. Harrell. Sergeants — Edward J. Benes, Samuel K. Brammell, Samuel C. Brosius, Alexander B. Carnes, Domenick DeFelice, Albert Gogalkiewicz, Swen Johnson, Albert R. Laughlin, Wilson V. Little and Henry B. Prillaman. 152 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Corporals — Andrew J. Burke, Joseph B. Callahan, John C. Fitzgibbon, Paul K. Fretts, William W. Jones, Frederick Powell, George J. Volker, Niles R. Webb and Henry E. Whipple. Cook — Joseph Bennedetto. Mechanic — Rudolph J. Roble. Saddler — Frank Vazzani. Horseshoer — Boster Dreyer. Bugler — Paul Matuscak. Privates, first class— Michele Agostino, Thomas Berry. Arthur G. Campbell, Edward I. Fisher, John M. Hackley, Earl T. Hawk, George W. Hopkins, Michael T. Judge, Vincent E. Kerney, Ralph L. Kough, William C. Lane, Earl J. Leib, John F. McConnell, Porter F. Nutter and Charles E. Pierce. Privates— George Alperman, Tony Altier, John G. Bagley, Cleve Baldwin, Angelo Bassilone, Joseph Beaken, George C. Beatty, William Blough, Thomas J. Boone, Harry T. Brennan. James C. Brown, John A. Burke, Raymond Buschell, Sam Calderone, Gio Campane, Daniel W. Campbell, John G. Carlson, Walter J. Carney, Angelo Ciardiello, James Craycraft, Guy F. Dadisman, James C. Dietz, George D. Du Bois, Morris C. Dunmore, Josiah L. Edwards, Henry J. Egloff, Myrle Eicher, John Elkins, Miles E. EUenberger. Abraham I. Ellen, Guy E. Farnsworth, Joseph L. Feiraben, James A. Ferari, Perry B. Fischer, Nevin Fry, Howard E. Fulton, Harry E. Galbraith, John J. Gallagher, Wilhelm C. Coldbach, Israel Goldmen, John B. Gorman, Walter M. Hogan, James W. Jack, Monroe M. Kelley, Byron J. Kio, Joseph Kowalski, Herman L. Lange, Merwin Lentz, Ernest G. Lumsden, Steele B. Lydic, Stanislaw Macie- jewski, Charles McLafferty. Roy D. McColIin, Robert J. McNeilley, Frank Mess, Thomas J. Michaels, Claude L. Morris, Moschos N. Moschides, Michael Malkern. Arthur E. Neilson, George H. Palneter, Leo. M. Proger- son, Edgar L. Reichenbach, Whorley Rhoten, Raymond R. Robb, George T. Rodgers, Arthur J. Sayers, Jacob E. Shaver, Harry H. Shaw, Lawrence B. Singer, ' Lawrence B. Sloan, Carl B. Swanson, Stanley D. Terrey, Edgar L. Townsend, Vincent E. Troxell, Wilber F. Turner, Antonio Valent, Frederick E. Weir, James B. Wells, Charles A. Whiteman and Charles E. Whitman. Battalion Transport Detachment First Lieutenant— Walter A. Sorensen ("C" Co.), Battalion Transport Officer. Second Lieutenant— Frank W. McKean, Battalion Supply Officer. Sergeants— John J. Coyne (Supp. Co.) and Frank Morrison ("B" Co.). Corporals— Frank D. Flynn ('"A" Co.), Joseph Pekoski ("D" Co.) and Wilbert J. Stewart (Supp. Co.). Horseshoer— Howard W. Morton (Supp. Co.). Saddler— George Dineka (Supp. Co.). Cook— John G. Bentz (Supp. Co.). Wagoners— Percy E. Caldwell (Supp. Co.), Daniel M. Cavanaugh (Supp. Co.), Herbert Christner (Supp. Co.), Henry F. Cleer (Supp. Co.), John W. Colgan (Supp. Co.), Linus J. Donahue (Supp. Co.), Austm Rricksson (Supp. Co.), Edward Grimm (Supp. Co.), Lloyd Hudson (Supp Co.), Alexander Jackson (Supp. Co.), Frank L. Jones (Supp. Co) Elmer R. Kepple (Supp. Co.), Joseph J. Marous (Supp. Co.), P.ernard McGinty. HI (Supp. Co.), Otto Schatz (Supp. Co.), Andrew J. Stashick (Supp. Co.), Elmer G. Strasler (Supp. Co.) and Lawrence Sul- livan (Supp. Co.). ^ TT , . Tir-,,- Privates, first class— Harry W. Adams, Harry C. Hubb. William H. Privates— Lawrence F. Brannen ("D" Co.), Edward Buxton ("B" Co) Michael Curry ("B" Co.), Harold W. Dettner ("C" Co.), Daniel EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 153 Flannery (Supp. Co.), Maurice Hartnett ("C" Co.), Frank Kolenda ("C" Co.), Carmine Lingobardo ("A" Co.), Edward B. Myers ("D" Co.), Angelo Paradiso ("C" Co.), Levin T. Phillips ("D" Co.), Emanuel Piazze ("B" Co.). John Prutsok ("B" Co.), Herman F. Reiser ("C" Co.), John Rutcki ("B" Co.), Oscar VV. Sletton ("D" Co.), Herbert O. Speer ("C" Co.), Max Szarmach ("D" Co.), Antonio Vilardi ("A" Co.), Albert L. Wagner ("B" Co.) and James E. Whiteman ("A" Co.). Medical Detachment Major — Spooner. First Lieutenant — Hinton J. Baker. Sergeant — George E. Black. Privates — William H. Anthony, Norman Frey, Rudie Hirth, J. Frank Lambert, William McKinley, Russell W. Mahon, Warren J. Milner, James F. Mitchell, Nicholas G. Roth and Gregorio Zapanta. Signal Detachment Sergeants — Stephen J. Cushion and Lawrence S. Letzkus. Corporals — John Freese, Owen B. Hannon, Jacob Lenhart and James P. Thomas. Privates, first class — Harry W. Adams, Harry C. Hubb, William H. McChesney, Freidel Rosenquist and Homer T. Whitehead. Privates — Daniel A. Bailey, William S. Bunting. Harry A. Dean, John P. Larkin and Guy R. Schwartz. One-Pounder Detachment Sergeant — Sherman F. Sumner. Wagoner — Thomas J. Savage. Privates, first class — C. A. Swanson, Joseph G. Weisser and Goodloe Woodford. Privates — James B. Dugan and Ellery J. Stetson. Trench Mortar Detachment Sergeants— H. W. Frye, Joseph Harris and Frederick Panthel. Corporals — Joseph Cerra, John Desroche, John Gephardt, Edward Earned, John Miljus and Roy Van Sickle. Privates, first class — Michael Walsh. Privates — W. O. Bailey, Oakley J. Bowen, David Eaton, William Gieiger, Ralph Getty, John J. Joint, John Kelleher, Dwight Kinser, Edward K. Luce, Herman G. Martin, William Newbauer, Hugh O'Hara. John Patikas, William Puctha, Gerald Reynolds, Bernard Scheer, Frank P. Steele, Thomas Weinell and Fred Wigand. Battalion S. O, S.* Section Second Lieutenant — Charles R. Preston, Battalion S. O. S. Officer. Sergeant — Jeremiah J. Madden ("A" Co.), Senior Sergeant. Sergeants— William H. Baker ("D" Co.), Martin G. Heck ("C" Co.) and Fred M. Young ("C" Co.). Corporals— Morgan McAlpin ("A" Co.), Daniel B. McGary (''B" Co.) and George Pickios ("C" Co.). Privates, first class — Harry N. Altmeyer ("D" Co.), Harry W. Hugus ("A" Co.), William Hice ("B" Co.), Charles H. Julin ("C" Co.), Wil- liam W. Kane ("B" Co.), Charles T. Krepps ("B" Co.), Frank M. Luf- fey ("C" Co.). Edward G. Meade ("D" Co.), John L. McCracken ("B" Co.), James J. O'Neill ("C" Co.), Waldo G. Sarver ("B" Co.). Melvin *Snipers, Observers and Scouts. 154 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR J. Shaw ("A" Co.), Louis Stair ("A" Co.) and Harry B. Taylor ("A" Co.). Privates — Haywood S. Broadwater ("D" Co.), Lambert H. Clifford ("D" Co.), Ralph W. Fox ("A" Co.), Richard Howard ("B" Co.), and Joseph Martin ( C" Co.). It is indeed a peculiar sense of pride and sorrow that comes over me as I contemplate this list of men who were killed or wounded in the great action above Nantillois and of those brave men who fortunately passed through it unharmed. But retrospect robs the three days' battle of some of its most appalling aspects. Even now I am not able to feel the real horror of it, and I never have been able to describe it as it really was, nor has any one been able to do so : and no one, therefore, except the man who has been through it will ever be able to understand the anguish of mind and body, the priceless sacrifice of that three days of battle. We can now, in hazy retrospect, sitting before a cheerful fire in a comfortable billet, think and speak of the soldier's body, emaciated from fatigue and from the lack of sleep and food, and indeed, from the lack of desire to sleep and the appetite to eat, and of all the night vigil full of anxious waiting in the cold, damp, shell hole for the dawn, not knowing but what the next horrible, whining thing will tear him into a million pieces ; of the anguish of dying comrades tugging at the heart — we may think of these things and many other things now, but they are merely thoughts ; time and circumstances have clothed them in a filmy haze of mere dulled recollection, stripped of all their horrible reality, and we shall never see nor feel it all again until fatigue through the day and night actually brings exhaustion to the body, until the nos- trils are filled with the stifling, stinking, poisonous gas ; until the body shivers and shakes in the cold, damp wind, and broken steel whines about the head, and life hangs by a thread — until we suffer the actual physical pangs of those horrors again, the days that I have spoken of will be a mere memory. Indeed, God is to be thanked that time dulls the memory of such horrors as these. And yet, no matter how much of the horror time may efface, neither time nor circumstance, nor any other thing, can efface or lessen the sense and feeling of the inextinguishable debt that the people of America owe to those brave and heroic men who passed through that three days of hell on earth, plodding and wading through the third main German line of defense, offering indeed their very bodies, their very lives, that liberty and the civilization of the West might live upon the face of the earth. And there was nothing spectacular about those men ; there was, with them, no beating of drums, no unfurling of banners, no loud noise, no mere trifling sacrifice of some small comfort or luxury of life; thev went with their very bodies to meet the lead EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 155 and the steel of the enemies of their country, and they tore down his strongholds of defense, and, with their very hands, they cap- tured him and they killed him, and compelled him to capitulate and bring peace again to a troubled world ; this is what they did and no word from me can add to the glory of their deeds. Any man may be proud to find his name recorded here. 1 have often thought that the men who passed through those three days of battle should have some insignia as a mark of distinction among their fellows in the world, but that is not es^^ential. Those men have indeed achieved for themselves a glory which no army or government can by a mere fiat add to or take from one jot or tittle and it should be a sufficient honor for any man to be able to say, "I went over the top at the Bois des Ogons on October 9th." But to get back to the thread of events, the usual work went on at Le Chemin. I remember about two hundred men — for the most part raw recruits who had never fired a rifle — were assigned to me there, and I hastily constructed a rifle range so that they might get some practice in the use of that weapon. SICKNESS The weather was fine in those crisp October days, just like it used to be in Indian summer in Virginia, and the cool dry air, full of oxygen, revived the tired bodies and brought color to the cheeks of men. Strange to say, however, that notwithstanding the beautiful weather and the comfortable place to sleep and the warm food and all that, diarrhoea developed amongst the men ; a few had it at the front and here, after four or five days, many other cases developed and there were perhaps, all told, fifty or sixty of them. I remember I established an infirmary in one of the frame barracks and tried to avoid sending my men to the hospital, by giving them special treatment by the medical detach- ment ; but they were not able to cope with the trouble. The doc- tors were always in doubt as to the cause of the malady, but the prevailing opinion was that it was caused by the men eating hot food after their bodies had been in an exhausted condition from cold and exposure at the front and not able to digest it. I have always had an idea, though not a doctor, that the inhalation of poisonous gas had something to do with it — a slight mucous get- ting from the lungs to the stomach by coughing up stuflf. Whatever its cause I had occasion to know that it totally unfitted one for any duty, as I was taken down with it myself on the 20th of October. I have unpleasant recollections yet of the bismuth and calomel and boiled milk. On the night of October 22d word came from regimental headquarters that the battalion would move out early the next 156 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR morning and march to a town the name of which I have forgotten, where it would embuss for an unknown destination. We thought, though, it was to a training area further back, because we did not think we would be taken back into the line in our present depleted condition. On the early morrow, therefore, the battalion moved out of Le Chemin, but I could not follow it, of course ; and ambu- lances came for me and for my men who were in the infirmary and took us to the hospital. IN THE HOSPITAL The ambulances reached the Evacuation Hospital at Fleury in the late afternoon of October 23d and on the same night I remem- ber I was carried by two husky darkies along the platform and hung up in one of the racks of a Red Cross train that left that night for I knew not where. On the way, however, I found out that the train was bound for the base hospital at Tours, which latter place we reached on the night of the 24th. I remained in the hospital at Tours for five days and then started on my way back to the front. It is an easy matter to get into an army hospital but it is a much more difficult thing to get back to your outfit after having been discharged. The difficulty lies mainly in the fact that most outfits in time of war are on the move, and on that account the Government established what are called Regulating Stations that are supposed to know the movements of all troops in certain areas. It is through the Regulating Stations that you are sent in succession, and by the process of elimination you ultimately reach the Regulating Station that knows where your outfit is located. After leaving the hospital at Tours, therefore, I was sent to Le Mans where I received orders to report to the Regulating Station at Is-sur-Tille ; at the latter place I got orders to report to St. Dizier, and then to Froidus, where I learned that my battalion was in the line. Traveling over French railways in time of war is bad enough, but from Froidus northward in the direction of my outfit traveling was done by foot, by truck, by automobile or by whatever means could be found, as railroads do not operate in that area. As my outfit had taken part in the drive of November 1st, as I afterwards learned, and were rapidly pursuing the Germans in the great Third Phase of the Meuse-Argonne Battle, the further I went the further they seemed away. At length about 9:00 o'clock on the morning of November 6th I joined the regiment while it was bivouacked in a hollow just south of Vaux, north of Buzancy. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 157 CHAPTER IX BACK AT THE FRONT AGAIN I remember as I passed along the road near this place in an ammunition truck my old friend Tydings hailed me and pointed out the place where the regiment was camped. As I went into the camp the Colonel came up to me and said: "God bless your soul, I am glad to see you. We are just waiting for orders to move forward and your battalion is in the lead this time," which of course was cheerful news to a man just out of the hospital. We went over the maps and the situation together and I then went to my headquarters, a hole under the edge of the hill, to await further orders. I remember that night I had my Orderly bring in some hot water in a huge iron German pot that Lieutenant Sorensen had found somewhere, and I took a bath and had a change of underwear, because in the hospital I had found one of those little animals that stick by a soldier closer than a brother, called a cootie, and I was extremely anxious to part with his kind. I remember also that during this operation the Boche put down some heavy shells on the road above us, but outside of that there was no sign of conflict in that little valley. We waited all the next day for orders, but none came ; but at night they came, orders not to move forward, but to move back. It is stating it mildly to say that the men were not unhappy in that camp that night. On the morrow, therefore, which was the 8th of November, we struck tents and rolled packs and what not and started on the great hike of a hundred and fifty miles ; out of the line and out of the war. Before I follow that never-to-be-forgotten march, however, I wish to insert here a statement of the movement and activity of my battalion from the time it left me at Le Chemin on October 23d until I rejoined it on November 6th in the Vaux wood, which statement is copied from a "Brief History of the Battalion," pre- pared by Lieutenant Schwartz and published in the Battalion Review : "We moved out of Le Chemin on the 22d of October. Major Williams, being sick, was left to be taken to the hospital, and Captain George C. Little was in command of the battalion. A rumor to the effect that we were to go further back for replace- ment and training was soon controverted by fact. We embussed in French "camions" and moved directly north. After a short while we left civilization behind and began to see again the fallen 158 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR walls and the torn roads, then we heard the boom of guns and knew that we were going into the line again. "We debussed near the town of La Chalade on the same after- noon, and after a short wait on the road the cokmin moved into the woods. Orders were given to throw up temporary shelter, as it was not expected that we would spend much time in those woods. Some of the men were fortunate enough to get in some of the small dugouts which were to be found in this forest, but for the most part the battalion slept in pup-tents. This wood forms a part of the Argonne Forest and is about ten miles south of Grand Pre, which changed hands several times while we were in the woods. We were close enough to the front to hear the fre- quent barrages which were put down and we judged that the 82d Division, which was in the front, was having some real action. "About one hundred recruits joined the battalion while we were located here, and also at the same place we received the Browning Automatic Rifles, replacing the unwieldy French Chau- chat which the men carried. "At this time the exchange of notes between President Wilson and the German Minister were being published. Each day we got new rumors of abdication, peace, etc., and we watched with much anxiety the columns of the New York Herald when we could get a copy from some passing truck driver. "Even after the battalion had been fully supplied with ammu- nition, grenades, etc., and after the battle maps showing the positions which we were to occupy had been received, few believed that we would get into action, for our units were badly depleted and we had been filled up with raw recruits. We felt that it would be unreasonable to expect us to get into action in that con- dition. "We continued to drill and to take instruction in the use of the new automatic weapon until October 28th, when orders were received to move. Our columns were formed and started towards the front, but when we reached the edge of the wood, the orders were countermanded and we moved back into the forest. On the following day orders were again received to move forward. We formed again and moved out ; striking the main road at La Chalade, we moved on up toward the lines. "The column moved along the line which led through the Argonne Forest and the Bois d'Apremont, and, passing through Fleville, took up a position in reserve about two kilometers north of that city, relieving all but the outpost elements of the 82d Division. We stayed in this position on the night of October 30th, and all the following day. "In the order of attack the Third Battalion was to be the attacking unit, with the Second Battalion in support, and the First EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 159 Battalion in reserve. Two Platoons of "D" Company were to constitute the Moppers Up for the attacking battalion ; "C" Com- pany was to furnish all carrying parties for ammunition and rations; and "A" Company was assigned to do combat liaison between the 80th Division and the 77th Division on our left, so that while this battalion was considered in reserve, "A," "C" and "D" companies were scheduled for front or near-front line action. "The Third Battalion, plus the two platoons from "D" Com- pany and all of "A" Company moved forward on the night of October 31st, and took up their advance positions. By midnight all units were in position and ready for the attack. "At 3 :30 A. M. the heavies opened up a barrage and kept up their destructive fire for two hours, when they were joined by the three-inch pieces. The 82d Division was putting down the bar- rage for our attack, and it can be said for them that it was mar- velously accurate and effective. The first wave of the front line companies formed behind this barrage and began their advance (5:42 A. M.) in liaison with the Marines, on our right and the 77th Division on the left. "At 6 :30 A. M. the First Battalion moved out of its positions and advanced, finally taking cover from a fierce counter shelling in a small ravine about 500 meters north of the starting point. Here they met part of the support whose advance was held up. "In the front line, the Third Battalion came upon stubborn resistance immediately upon their stepping ofT. For the purpose of safety, the barrage had been placed 300 meters from the par- allel of departure. Enemy machine guns had taken position in front of this barrage line, and upon the advance of our troops opened fire. Thus our front line companies found themselves without artillery support and faced with the proposition of throw- ing personnel against material. After a splendid attack they broke through, but were again held up by machine gun fire from the north end of Rau aux Pierres and from the woods around Hill 214. They finally broke through this resistance. Once past this point, they advanced rapidly and reached their first and second objective before nightfall. "The following morning the First Battalion was ordered for- ward and toward the right, into the 319th Infantry sector, with the purpose of enabling a flanking movement. The 77th Division had failed to make any material advance, and the flanking move- ment was planned to relieve the pressure at this point. "On the morning of November 2d, all plans of attack were changed. It was reported that the Hun was withdrawing along the entire line and every effort was being made to push our troops forward in order to keep contact with the enemy. The flanking movement by the 319th Infantry had been successful and the 160 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR units were formed again for moving forward. This was accom- plished at noon. From this time on practically no infantry resist- ance was met by our troops, and they moved forward as fast as the terrain would permit. "The First Battalion moved into Imecourt and then to the small wood north of this village. Here "A" Company reported back to the battalion, having finished their liaison work with the front line troops. The Moppers Up of "D" Company and all carrying details of "C" Company returned and the battalion was formed. "On the morning of November 4th we moved on to Buzancy, passing in column of squads through an area which had been but two days previous the bloodiest battle field of the sector. So rapid had been the retreat of the Germans that we were already out of artillery range. Though the bodies of dead Germans lay all about, Imecourt, Sivry-le-Buzancy and Buzancy were already back areas. "The 159th Brigade was now in front of us, and we took up reserve positions in the Vaux Woods, where we bivouacked for the following three days." CASUALTIES IN THE DRIVE OF NOVEMBER 1-8 KILLED IN ACTION Company "A" Privates — Albert G. Baker (Nov. 1st), John Carmody (Nov. 1st), Patrick P. Collins (Nov. 1st) and Laurence K. Helman (Nov. 1st). Company "C" Private, first class — Vernon G. Pace (Nov. 1st). Privates — Dawson Caudill (Nov. 1st), John J. Finn. Nov. 1st), Charles H. Hale (Nov. 1st), Frank E. Hannsman (Nov. 1st), Powrell C. Padgett (Nov. 1st) and Albert G. Schucter (Nov. 1st). Company "D" Privates, first class — Harry W. Altmeyer (Nov. 1st) and Harry F. Lindner (Nov. 1st). Private — Raymond B. Fleegle (Nov. 1st). Medical Detachment Private — Gregorio Zapanta (Nov. 1st). DIED OF WOUNDS Company "D" Private — Dellie Brown (Nov. 1st). EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 161 WOUNDED IN ACTION Company "A'' Sergeants — Patrick J. Conway (Nov. 1st) and Samuel F. Gower (Nov. 1st). Corporal — Walter J. Posenau (Nov. 1st). Mechanic — Walter L. Buch (Nov. 1st). Bugler — Nerval M. Eisaman (Nov. 1st). Privates, first class — Gus A. Coleson (Nov. 1st) and William T. Hur- ley (Nov. 1st). Privates — John P. Andre (Nov. 1st), William R. Bauer (Nov. 1st), Charles H. Beer (Nov. 1st), Paul F. Bonk (Nov. 1st), Patrick F. Ducey (Nov. 1st), Herbert F. Gottes (Nov. 1st), Robert L. McGrew (Nov. 1st), Mike Swistock, Jr. (Nov. 1st) and Mike Voke (Nov. 1st). Company "B" Corporal — Daniel B. McGarey (Nov. 1st). Privates — Frank Myers (Nov. 1st) and John Walsh (Nov. 1st). Company "C" Corporals — Paul Dott (Nov. 3d) and Charles J. Tribby (Nov. 1st). Privates — Francis I. Crotty (Nov. 1st), Andrew G. Farmer (Nov. 1st), Jesse L. Getz (Nov. 1st), Karl L. Harms (Nov. 1st), Ollie Keeton (Nov. 1st), Dominick Patrella (Nov. 1st), Frank Pollard (Nov. 1st), John L. Ratcliff (Nov 1st), Charles H. Reynolds (Nov. 1st), Fred Riebesel (Nov. 1st), John Rosnick (Nov. 1st), Giacomo Saia (Nov. Ist), Albert Stenstrom (Nov. 1st), Everett S. Torrey (Nov. 1st), Henry Trares (Nov. 1st) and Roy A. Voss (Nov. 1st). Company "D" Second Lieutenant — James H. Abies (Nov. 1st). Corporal — Joseph J. Simmons (Nov. 1st). Mechanic — Frank L. Davis (Nov. 1st). Privates — Steve B. Burns (Nov. 1st), Joe R. Carder (Nov. 1st), Wil- liam A. Colquist (Nov. 1st), John Donnelly (Nov. 1st). Raymond Edevane (Nov. 1st), Antonio Faroni (Nov. 1st), John M. C^alouzes (Nov. 1st), Henry Janke (Nov. 1st), Elias J. Kroustonis (Nov. 1st), Phillip Kusnik (Nov. 1st), Edward G. Meade (Nov. 1st), Victor Mickunas (Nov. 1st), John S. Mouse (Nov. 1st), Albert J. Reimer (Nov. 1st), Leland D. Rob- erson (Nov. 1st), Tomas L. Rowley (Nov. 1st), Walter E. Sanborn (Nov. 1st), William Smith (Nov. 1st), Henry O. Swanson (Nov. 1st), Edward Sweeney (Nov. 1st) and Benjamin F. Thomas (Nov. 1st). Medical Detachment Private — Norman Frey (Nov. 1st). OTHER PARTICIPANTS IN THE DRIVE OF NOV. 1-8. Battalion Headquarters Captain — George C. Little ("B" Co.), in command of the battalion.* First Lieutenant — Malcolm Corduan, Battalion Adjutant. Privates, first class — Daniel A. Cleary ("A" Co.). Raymond W. Ear- nest ("A" Co.), Earl Ivory ("D" Co.), Thomas M. Kane ("C" Co.), Joseph A. Laird ("D" Co.), Raymond E. Pluskey ("B" Co.), David A. Rorison ("C" Co.) and Frank Treder ("D" Co.). *I returned from the hospital November 6th, and took command of tlie battalion. 162 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Company "A" First Lieutenant — Dyer Merriam, commanding company. First Lieutenant — Leonard J. Supple. Mess Sergeant — Daniel R. Downey. Supply Sergeant — Frank Fisher, Jr. Sergeants — Ralph C. Bugher, Jeremiah J. Madden and Stanislaus Zimowski. Corporals — William A. Douglass, Jack Pallitto, Donald W. Thomas, Fred J. Trees, Robert P. Willig and John R. Yockey. Cooks — Hugh Geyer and Frank T. Ryan. Mechanic — John H. Rozum. Privates, first class — Walter J. Beckner, Thomas L. Delaney, Pierce L Geist, Frank Lerminiaux, Frank L. Mclntyre, Martin L. Manion, Melvin J. Shaw, David Shiff, Louis Stair, Harry B. Taylor and John Williams. Privates — Nicola Ammazzalorso, Charles F. Andress, David K. Auch- invole, Arnold R. Backhaus, Walter E. Bailey, Harvey Baringer, Russell C. Beale, Aloys H. Beckstedt, Earl J. Benner, Samuel E. Bishop, Gust Brodga, Walter Boyd, Fred J. Brown, Ned L. Brown, Albert H. Bryant, George W. Byers. William L. Cameron, George C. Carnes, Fred Caster, Anthony Chearo, Joseph E. Cook, Wilber F. Coombs, Frank R. Corn- messer, William Cougill, William R. Crook, Robert L. Crytser, Louis De Caprio, Vincenzo di Franco, Gabriel DeMichelli, John J. Dunbar, Thomas W. Edinger, Albert F. Emmons, Ray Epley, Vincenzo Ficeti, Frank A. Fleming, Ralph W. Fox, William J. A. Frohwerk, Damazy Frenckiewicz, Leroy C. Gahimer, Pietro Galossi. Joseph J. Gankosky, Thayer J. Glass- cock, George F. Goings, Morris Goldberg, Steve W. Gonda, Samuel Gor- don, Frank F. Groves, Elmer Hankins, Albert L. Hetrick, John Houghton, Frank A. Jones, Roy E. Jones, Joseph A. Karnes, Walter J. Kiehl, George J. Kingan, Harold L Konacker, Dominic Krahel, Herman H. Krump, Clyde E. Levy, Philip S. Littlefield, Arthur D. Lynch. James H. Lynch, Lewis M. McDonald, Roy McElravy, William McGrogan, William Maloon, Lawrence A. Mantovani, Frederick O. Mareon, Roy E. Miller, Vincenzo Nardone, Kazimez Obidjinsky, Frank W. Paulins, Fancisco Quarato, John Quinn, Leavitt F. Quinn, Herbert G. Richards, Arthur L. Rollo, Raymond V. Sabin, Alton Sewell, Henry W. Shields, James L. Shoemaker, Oscar W. Stoneberg, Charles B. Stratton, Adam Surab, Alesandro Toppi, Fred Trumbull, John J. Vassey, Dalton W. Verner, Peter P. Wagner. Robert L. Wampler, Roscoe C. Webb, Lloyd R. Whitaker and Hallam F. Zelle- frow. "B" Company Captain — George C. Little. First Lieutenant — Hugh C. Parker. Second Lieutenant — Albin W. Backiel. Mess Sergeant — Staniford L. Lambert. Sergeants — Homer G. Beck, Harold M. Crouse, William J. Dillner, Harris Frazier, John Sherman. Jr., Charles M. Utz and Roy T. Weak. Corporals — Charles Davis, David T. Edrington, Robert F. Harper, Jesse Hess, Peter J. Killmeyer, Clyde E. Lees, Otis C. Lockwood, Edward J. McGinness, Gabor Naggy, John Pamaranski, Eleuterio Ricci, Groca Sansone, Milford Schlenker and Roscoe M. Weatherell. Cooks— Louis Laufer, Jr., Harry E. Long, William E. Schafer and George W. Stocks. Mechanic — Bernardo Jelpi. Buglers — Francesco Palmieri and Conrad J. Schober. Privates, first class — Joseph H. Giguere, Joseph G. Henry, William R. Hice, Leo Honcia, Joseph J. J. Hutter, William W. Kane. Charles T. Krepps, John L. McCracken, Raoul Renaud and Waldo G. Sarver. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 163 James W. Dunwell, William Edieman Harrv N ' m]""'^- Jhomas Duffy, M?iSa.y- Sr;rSa^:;a:,isr K^^t^ri- ^aS"So??^- Majre Isaac Males, Clemens Mali„eski,JoS Mam inen Ear?' S m'*^' Charles StankeSii. p'ra'nk Stemptw™ "ewel^D ' "ash^VSce^CT Tra cmi, William B. Wallace, Van C. Wells Laurence I w;ill!!< irj ^ a"i"r„T4°h"-A^(;S? ^'"^™"^' «^-^ ^- W^": Wflli^m^^^oo'itei; "C" Company gletjrs7;;^k«s-kl^°r-?^'„rrR'"vtf„r"--- Mess Sergeant— Leo J. Dressel. ^' Supply Sergeant— Herman H. Hendel Sergeant— Milburn P. Schenk muL^K^'i'^^s^- ^°"""'"' ^°^^" J- ^^^^^'•^^' Edward T. Moran and .^^Mechanics-Michael J. Moran. Andrew Redlick and William J. Rob- Bugler— John D. Foote. Piiiisiii Privates-John Amsler, Tom Balsamo Aloizy Bialik Lewi. V R^u Giuseppe Brum, Thomas Campbell, Lui Cipro James O r)ehnl/c:-^°!''?^' John B. Hughes, Barney Hupka, Karl Jensen William F Tohn.nn w ?' 164 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Steve Minski, Albert I. Mitchell, Edward T. Moon, Charles B. Moore, Michael C. Moran, Roy L. Morgan, James A. Murphy, Matthew J. Murtha, Lewis T. Novak, Lewis N. Nystrom, William H. Ober, Robert B. Osburn, Archimede Paolella, Young E. Park, David B. Parker, James E. Parker, William K. Patterson, Sylvester Perfume, Harry McK. Perkins, Dominick Picuto, Yarbrough Porter, William C. Pruitt, John P. Przybylski, Joseph C. Reder, Paul Reho, Herman F. Reiser, William G. Richter, Joseph Rosenthal, James M. Russell, Steve Sambresik, Henry Schroeder, Jesse Shorter, Nick Sicker, John M. Silliman, Charles A. Skaggs, Clyde J. Smith, Herbert O. Speer, Hugo E. Spelsburg, Monroe L Vaught, Clyde E. Watton. Edward M. Wolfel and Thomas E. Wise. "D" Company First Lieutenant — Leon B. Schwartz, commanding company. First Lieutenant — Robert B. Thompson. First Sergeant — Rudolph R. Menzinger. Mess Sergeant — John N. Digby. Supply Sergeant — Edward B. Flannigan. Sergeants — Joseph Burkhart, George Schloer, Peter F. Voegler and Charles H. Wilson. Corporals — Joseph J. Donovan, Frank H. Fracek, Joseph L. Garlicki, Guy T. Martin, Anthony Miklaxzewicz, Jesse R. S. Schroder and Frank H. Thompson. Cooks — Frank W. Marmo, Emil E. Miller, Raymond Shipley and John Zyeccea. Mechanics — William E. Foster and Francis Milewski. Privates, first class — Alexander Elliott. Joseph Lipko, Nicholas S. Mackowiak, Liebold Miodnszewski and Michael Seksni. Privates — Jacob Bartle, Renato Bianchi, Harry R. Black, Nicholas Bobeck, Joseph A. Bosserman, Bill B. Bowman, Hayward Broadwater, Joe R. Carder, Phillip Chesney, Stanley J. Chmielwski, Ambrose Christy, Lambert H. Clifford, William H. Coll, William A. Colquist, Claude R. Crook, Carmine Cusano, Alexander Dembinski, Constant Donbar, Howard B. Downing, Otto R. Drahiem, Joseph Drzymala, Felix Evanoski, David M. Fisher, Paul Fowler, Henry W. Gerhold, Edward J. Glennan, Stoka Goff, Joseph Golubski, Charles P. Haddad, Alexander Harkins, Sylvester A. Hanger, Clarance B. Huber, Kazmerz Ignatowicz, Stanislaw Jakubiak, Joseph J. Janowski, Arthur N. Jones, George Kafutis, Fred J. Karl, Rak Kiusi, Joseph N. Klemanski, George Kopis, Kazimierz Kostro, Peter Krammerwitz, Stanley Krasinski, Stanislaus Krasowaski, Fred Kudelka, Herbert F. Kuhl, David Levinson, George Liep, William H. Lowther, Stanley Lukash, James V. McDermott, Michael McDonough, Frank Magee, Joseph E. Matthews, Henry Meadows, Francis Milewski, Joseph E. Moff, Umberto Moriconi, Tony Mulniex, Harley E. Nay, Maryjan Ofman. John P. O'Hagan, Mateuse Powelak, Donato G. Pisconeri, Thad- deus Polinski, Harrison Price, Giuseppe Pumpinella, Charles J. Riley, Robert J. Robson, Charles Rodgers, Bror G. Rosenquist, Anton Ruhnke, Frank Sage, Ferdinand A. Scheurer, Edward Schultz, Carl J. Schweitzer, Jacob B. Smith, James H. Smith, Walter Sobczak, Stanislaw Sobieki, Walter Stawski, Edgar E. Stevens, Martin C. Stine, George Stephanos, Joe Sumeracki, Frank W. Swanson, Willam C. Swanson, Jozapas Swal- denis, Lawrence Suppert, Henry A. Taylor, Alexander Tuchnoeski, James F. Valentine, Cecil C. Vanscoy, Kamartis Vlahogianos, Stanislaus Wasek, James R. Williams, Samuel Williams. Wladystaw Yurek, John Zaremba, John Zavortka and Wiadystay Zielinaki. Medical Detachment Captain — William W. Shelton. Sergeant — George E. Black. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 165 Privates— William H. Anthony, Rudie Hirth, William McKinley, Rus- sell W. Mahon and James F. Mitchell. Signal Detachment Sergeants — Stephen J. Cushion and Lawrence S. Letzkus. Corporals — Owen B. Hannan and H. E. Williams. Privates, first class — Freidl Rosenquist and William H. McChesney. Privates — Daniel A. Bailey, William S. Bunting, Henderson C. Boyd, Alfred Murray, James D. Swaney, Jr., William C. Unphall, D. E. Wil- liams, Howard C. Weiman and A. Zimmerman. Battalion Transport Detachment First Lieutenant — Walter A. Sorensen ("C" Co.), Battalion Transport Officer. Second Lieutenant — Frank W. McKean, Battalion Supply Officer. Sergeants — John J. Coyne (Supp. Co.) and Frank Morrison ("B" Co.). Corporals— Frank P. Flynn ("A" Co.), Joseph Perkoski ("D" Co.) and Wilbert J. Stewart (Supp. Co.) Horseshoer — Howard W. Morton ("Supp. Co.). Saddler — George Dineka (Supp. Co.). Cook — John G. Bentz (Supp. Co.). Wagoners— Percy E. Caldwell (Supp. Co.), Daniel M. Cavanaugh (Supp. Co.), Herbert Christner (Supp. Co.), Henry F. Cleer (Supp. Co.), John W. Colgan (Supp. Co.), Linus J. Donahue (Supp. Co.), Austen Ericksson (Supp. Co.), Edward Grimm. (Supp. Co.), Lloyd Hudson (Supp. Co.), Alexander Jackson (Supp. Co.), Frank L. Jones (Supp. Co.), Elmer R. Kepple (Supp. Co.), Joseph J. Marous (Supp. Co.), Ber- nard McGinty, HI (Supp. Co.), Otto Schatz (Supp. Co.), Andrew J. Stashick (Supp. Co.), Elmer G. Strassler (Supp. Co.) and Lawrence Sullivan (Supp. Co.). Private, first class— Stanley M. Hallett ("D" Co.). Privates — Lawrence F. Brennan ("D" Co.), Edward Bixton ("B" Co.), Michael Curry ("B" Co.), Harold W. Dettmer ("C" Co.), Daniel Flan- ("B" Co.), John Prutsok ("B" Co.), Herman F. Reiser ("C" Co), John Rutke ("B" Co.), Oscar W. Sletton ("D" Co.). Herbert O. Speer ("C" Co.), Max Szarmach ("D" Co.), Antonio Vilardi ("A" Co.), Albert L. Wagner ("B" Co.) and James E. Whiteman ("A" Co.). 166 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER X THE GREAT HIKE OUT OF THE LINES And now, having given the movements and activity of the battalion from the time it left me at Le Chemin on October 23d, as prepared by Lieutenant Schwartz, I will take up the account of the Battalion movement from the time we left the valley near Vaux early in the morning of November 8th. We passed through the woods and over the fields as far as Buzancy the roads being cluttered up with artillery and troops traveling in trucks trying to overtake the fleeing Boche. As we passed through Buzancy, we moved by the roads on to Marcq, a distance of twenty-two kilometers, and I remember as we passed along the roads everywhere there were the ever-present evidences of a great struggle, equipment, dead horses, captured artillery, and great quantities of German ammunition piled like cords of v/ood everywhere. Indeed, on this one road over which we passed I estimated on the one day's march that we passed a million rounds of German artillery ammunition piled along the roadside. At Marcq the men bivouacked in an orchard, and my officers and I billeted in an abandoned residence that was partly torn down by shell fire. The chimney was intact, however, and we built a roaring fire in the fireplace and I remember I slept in a French bed without coverlet or any other thing to keep me warm except the clothing I wore. The town of Marcq had evidently been a German Headquarters of some sort as Boche signs were everywhere, upon first-aid stations, headquarters, hospitals, road crossings and what not. THE MOCK CONFERENCE IN THE WOODS On the morrow we continued the march southward through the muddy roads to the Bois d'Apremont, which we reached about one o'clock in the afternoon. Here we rested that night and the next day, which was Sunday, the 10th of November. I shall never forget this place nor this time. The men were sheltered in a deep ravine in the woods in shacks that had long been occupied by the Boche. My officers and I were housed in one large one- room shack under the hill, that had a stove and a large number of chicken-wire cots in it. Sunday was a day of recording, around the stove, many experiences of days gone by, and the EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 167 warm fireside made them pleasant to relate and pleasant to listen to. I remember also that at that time the preliminary conferences between the Allies and the Germans had already taken place and the German delegates had gone back to announce the terms that had been laid down by General Foch, and there was much specu- lation among my officers as to whether the Boche would accept the terms or not. Of pleasant and happy recollection to me will always be the mock conference my officers held in that shack that Sunday night between the Allies and the Germans. There was Von Heinze, Von Tirpitz and Von Hindenburg, and on the other side Lord Weymss and General Foch. I remember that the German delegates argued and remonstrated with the Allies on the severity of the terms, but finally they gave in and accepted the terms of Foch, in real French fashion, jumped up and kissed them on the cheeks, and the war was over. It was indeed a singular coincidence that just at that hour — about 6:00 o'clock on Sunday night, the 10th of November — the Germans had as a matter of fact returned to Marshal Foch and accepted the terms ; but we did not, of course, know that until afterwards. So that the "Cu-Bru Club" (so named from the Cunel-Brieulles Road where our heaviest fighting took place) as those self-styled delegates of the Great Powers chose to call themselves, had an auspicious beginning in this correct prognostication of events of such great historical magnitude. I remember, also, that on that same Sunday night one of the men who waited on Officers' Mess — Private Bianco by name — who had been listening to us talk and who thought, no doubt, that we knew what we were talking about, rushed out of the shack on the way to the kitchen and shouted : "The war is over." Imme- diately the cry was taken up by other voices thereabout and pretty soon men began to hollo, and rifles and automatic rifles began to pop and sputter and reverberate through the hills like a real battle, and rockets were fired lighting up the sky. Indeed, I had some difficulty in checking the dangerous turn the enthusiasm of the men's minds had taken and I remember that I had to have Bugler Palmieri sound the bugle call to quarters. THE ELEVENTH OF NOVEMBER We left the Bois de Apremont of pleasant memory on the morning of the historic eleventh of November, 1918, not certain, but strongly hopeful, that the Allies' terms had been accepted and that the great war would end that day. I remember how much confidence I had in my lucky number eleven — and I spoke of the fact that it was proposed that hostilities cease at the eleventh hour of the eleventh day of the eleventh month, and I did not see how it could fail, so much superstition is there wrapped up in the 168 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR most of US. Indeed about eleven o'clock we met some French officers on their way to the front in an automobile, who said that the armistice had been signed and that the war was over. To say that the men were happy was to state it mildly — there was a sense of joy throughout the whole command. And yet it seemed almost incredible that the war was over and that we were on our way out of the line permanently, and it was very difficult to adjust our minds to the idea that we were going back home to the loved ones in the flesh again, a thing which the dangers and the vicissi- tudes of war up to that time had caused us to hope for but not expect. I remember the sinuous route we took that day through hills and valleys of the Argonne Forest, and the graves that lined the roadside told of the great struggle that had taken place there a short time before and the price that was paid in precious blood for those strongholds of the forest. In the afternoon we reached the woods near Les Islettes where we bivouacked for a week on the side of a hill. It was a dull period of routine and waiting made necessary, we were infonned, by the great movements of troops and wagons and truck trains back from the front, which cluttered up the avenues of commu- nication and used up all available staging facilities, so that we had to wait and take our turn. We took advantage of the delay, however, to drill, of course, and to bathe and change the under- wear of the men and to begin in fact the first great drive against that little enemy of all mankind, the cootie. Indeed he proved more formidable than the Boche, for while we whipped the Boche, we have not yet been able to overcome the cootie. Altogether it was not an unpleasant stay in the woods, and it revived memories of the old Robin Hood days we had spent in the Montplonne wood and other places that I have named. The woods seemed to bring out again the spirit of song, so close akin are we to our brother birds, and I remember passing the Headquarters Company one night and hearing a quartette giving vent to a spirit of war- bling joy in that little song I wrote at Camp Lee for "E" Com- pany, to the tune of "Auld Lang Syne" : In Germany the River Rhine is flowing to the sea Filled to the brim with German beer as good as it can be. We come from Pennsylvania and old Virginia, too. We'll drink the damned old river dry and let the army through. Judging from the noise they made, and from the sustained minors of the song, I should say that they had already consumed most of the tributaries of the great artery of commerce. Any- way it was good to hear men sing again. But there was an under- current of sadness running through all this joy, for I remember EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 169 one day on the march, as we swung into a httle town (men sing most often as they pass through towns, especially if the mademoi- selles come out to see them — that is human nature) — somebody started up the song: "Hail, hail, the gang's all here," but he was stopped almost immediately, because the men instinctively remembered that as a matter of fact the gang was not all there. The wait at Les Islettes being over, we marched out again on the morning of the 18th of November, and reached the dirty, inhospitable little village of Verriers in the afternoon of the same day. The next day we made Givry-en-Argonne and from there, on the 20th, we reached Revigny where "B" and "C" Companies rested in the great canvas aerodrome and "A" and "D" Com- panies pitched pup-tents, and the officers made their home on the floor of a little wooden shack that had been built for a bath- house. We stayed here all the next day. REPLACEMENTS AT REVIGNY It was at Revigny, I remember, that a great number of men were assigned to my battalion. LIST OF REPLACEMENTS RECEIVED AT REVIGNY Company "A" First Sergeant — Thomas W. Smith. Sergeant — William R. Hammack. Corporals — George H. Barrows, Herman Cohen, Gerardo Desimone, Charles E. Haskell, John K. Holmes, William C. Holt, Paul H. Jones, William J. Kearney, Robert E. Martin, William E. Rigby, George L. Smith, Roy Swinburn, Minor M. Tanner and Charles Thomas. Cooks — William W. Jones and Edgar W. Northcraft. Privates, first class — Claude C. Clark, Herbert Coates, Max Katz, Henry O. Madden, Varian C. Scott, Max Sweet, John R. Tweedell and Herman D. Womble. Privates — Henry E. Allen, John Arkinson, Albert Bernard, William Blackburn, Joe Bona, Joseph F. Brodour, Pete Brown, Wade B. Burger, William J. Bynum, Adolphus W. Carlton, Guiseppi Corelli, Hinton A. Daniel, Lonnie C. Dolofif, William F. Domser, James Fellars, Alex Filu- torich, Alkie Foropoulis, Giaconio Friello, Harry M. Garvey, Fritz G. Goericke, Walter L. Hale. Warner A. Henry, Henry A. Hooper, Clarence E. Hornsby, John W. Hull, Emanuel Incalcaterra, Prokopis Kanelopoulos, Frank M. Lauber, Henry W. Laurie. Michael J. McDonald, Charles C. McKibbon, Antonio Margotta, Ed H. May. John H. May, Albert J. Michaud, Joseph W. Miller, John C. Milton, Paul H. Noack, Norman, Roy A. Padgett, Luigi Pulo, Sidney L. Reed, John E. Robertson, Joseph Sanford. Guy L. Shaw, George Strawn, Tony Stubleck, Daniel Sullivan, Lemmy T. Titsworth, Frank Trvino, Mike J. Tussay, Otto Vickers, Owen L. Wininger, James A. Wood and Robert T. Yates. Company "B" Sergeants — Harry L. Holmes, Charles G. Morrissey and Peter Ross. Corporals — Dale E. Leonard, George Ray, Joe Robinson, William E. Rogers, Robert C. Scott and Algy M. Wooley. 170 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Mechanics — Oscar L. Laumen and Fred Stokes. Privates, first class— Ernest D. Britton, Freddie Cloudt, John Crag- lione, Joseph M. Mittleman, Oscar V. Owen, Zene G. Powers, Clyde H. Ramsey, Robert L. Reynolds, William B. Wilbanks and Benjamin O. Wheeler. Privates — Joseph Brinad. Robert S. Connor, Frank Cramer, Harvey W. Crouch, Joseph L. Dixon, John L. Garner, Henry J. Grebing, Joseph J. Hyland, Michel Klawe, Charles W. Littlejohn, Charles F. Luby, German McKinzie, Guiseppe Maloney, Birger F. Nyholm, William H. Roberts, James E. Rose, Sam D. Savage, Kelly M. Shelton, Ed. L. Sommerlatte, James A. Stephens, James A. Stockover, Jackson L. Storie, Herbert L. Turner, D. A. Tyler. William E. Walsh and John A. Zoellner. Company "C Sergeants — Dave Martell, Joseph Netzel, William O'Shea and Nicholas Yantsois. Corporals — Arthur E. Anderson, John W. Davis, Napoleon Ducharme, John Hossan, John Lawler, Harry P. Romig, Charles H. Roth, Louis Schimmel, Oliver W. Sheppard, William E. Wege and Edmond Wyatt. Privates, first class — Ernest Axom, John H. Crawford, Clinton H. Hart, Douglass G. Jamson, Alfred J. Lebel, Julius Lovington, Howard Robinson and Joe Senftleben. Privates — Frank Alteri. Armand Adams, Ernest Ayers, Theopholis Bachand, Curtis Barden, Hayne Booker, Max E. Brandes, Roy Brown, Hollis Burkholder, Joseph Callahan, Charles E. Carso, William G. Collins, Michael L. Crowley, Bronislaw Czerniauski, Antonio Defati, J. C. Derr, Sidney G. Franklin, Giconta Gargano, Grover C. Glosson, John Goedert, Ross G. Hauser, Sam L. House, Frank Howard, Herman Huntsman, I. Iverson, Wirt H. Jenkins, Charles H. Jones, Alfred J. Lebel, Stanley Lorkowski, John E. Louvenbach, Peter Lucia, John Lundie, German McKin- zie, William B. Mattoon, Henry Mohart, John J. Mullins, Henry New- comb, Robert J. Newman, John Oberle, Roman J. Pelecki, Jesse Penland, Tony Petrosino. Peter J. Proksch, Frank Rego, James Rosso, Harry N. Rudolph, James M. Russel, Joe Samunsky, Joseph C. Scharp, James Simpson, Pearl Stone, Sam A. Trihus, George R. Wilson and Rufus Wright. Company "D" Sergeant Major — Samuel H. Fisher. First Sergeant— Lyman R. Burkett. Mess Sergeant — Frank Reisterer. Sergeants — Norman F. Boyeson, John Boughter, Andrew Healey, Albert W. Leonhard. Ruben Mabry, Wayne B. Mitten, George Nagengast, Asel L. Northrup, Donald P. Nisler, William A. Reckner, Herbert F. Schultz and Lawrence Wang. Corporals— Ernest B. Allen, Benjamin L. Beiler, John E. Burk, Wil- liam P. Conklyn, Charles F. Douglass, James E. Duffy, John Erwin, Edward J. Harry, Sam Marcus, Fleck P. Mixell. William J. Murphy, Carlos E. Patterson and John Worthington. Cook — Dock E. Johnson. Mechanic— James P. Smith. Buglers— Ned B. Hubbard and Pasquale Lena. Privates, first class— William J. Kessler, John Oberle, Ray H. Stites, Theodore M. Swanson and George E. Wright. Privates— Peter Bartush, Frank W. Bauer, Ralph J. Belles, William J. Blakely, Bohumil Benisec. Thomas Bryant, Bob Borchan, Arthur H. Cahill Liugi Catalino, Harry E. Craft, Angelo Dogastino, John Ecken- wiler, Wilfred Fielding, Joseph L. Garrity, Clarence E. Gierman, Thomas N. Hesson, Patrick J. Hennelly, Lynn W. Holmes, Alben Janswky, Porter, EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 171 L. Johnson, Talley E. John, Edwin L. Karmarry, Louis Koepp, Daniel D Konts, Samuel Kramer, Walter K. Lewis, Edward Letricic, Thomas McAuhffe, John McGillis. John McMillan, Bolestaw Majeski, ' Frank P Mayse, Humelo Mele, Felix Millecan, Salvatore Morrongillo, Charles B Ratto, Henry Ricketts, Dawson Rogers, Frank Rutsatz, Meyer 'Schwimmer Oliver W. Sheppard, Ben Salovitch, Paul C. Schuhardt, Louis Shapiro' Louis R. Space, William Szebler, Howard S. Vincent, Henry Wesslini? and Joseph Zito. * These men, for the most part, were on their way back from the hospitals to join their outfits at the fronts, who were stopped when the armistice was signed and collected in great bodies and assigned to outfits that were moving out of the lines. They were men from many divisions of the army, proud of their own outfits and anxious to join them, and they joined us with the same bad grace with which. I fear, our men and some of our ofiicers received them. But we took them in and equipped them (which was no small matter, as they were practically without equipment save what they had on their backs) and fed them and permitted them to travel with what our men thought was about the best outfit that ever came out of a fighting line. At any rate on the morning of the 20th of November we marched out on the frost covered roads, my column filled up to book strength, stretching out as far almost as the eye could see. It did not take us long to find out that a great many of the men who had joined us at Revigny were not in shape to keep up the march with heavy pack and equipment without great pain and suffering. In fact, many of them had just come out of the hos- pital and, even if fully recovered from their wounds or sickness, had not become hardened to the march, and I kept a guard always at the end of the column to encourage and to prod, if need be. But there was every inducement to stick it out and I believe there was no disposition to fall out before the limit of physical endur- ance was reached. Indeed, I have seen strong men crying as if their heart would break because they wanted to keep up with the column, but their aching feet and legs and tired backs would not permit them to go further under the heavy load. And what a load that was. Lest we forget in time to come what that load was like, and regard it merely as a memory, I set down here what a man carried on his back on that never-to-be- forgotten march : ARTICLES WEIGHT 1 Cap 4 Oz ; g'9"se 3 Lbs. 4 Oz. \ P^!^ Trousers 2 Lbs. 6 Oz 3 Pair Socks 15 q^ 1 Pair Shoes [ 4 Lbs. 2 Oz' 1 Pair Puttees ]0 Oz 172 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR ARTICLES WEIGHT 2 O. D. Shirts 3 Lbs. 8 Oz. 2 Suits Underwear 4 Lbs. 3 Oz. 1 Slicker 4 Lbs. Oz. 1 Overcoat 7 Lbs. 3 Oz. 1 Blanket 4 Lbs. 8 Oz. 1 Haversack 2 Lbs. 6 Oz. 1 Grenade 1 Lb. 6 Oz. 1 Rifle 9 Lbs. 8 Oz. 1 Bayonet and Scabbard 1 Lb. 10 Oz. 1 Mess Kit Complete 1 Lb. 2 Oz. 1 Cup 7 Oz. 1 Canteen 8 Oz. 1 Canteen Cover 6 Oz. 1 Cartridge Belt 1 Lb. 2 Oz. 1 First-aid Pouch and Packet 6 Oz. 1 Pack-Carrier 7^^ Oz. 1 Shelter-half 2 Lbs. 14 Oz. Toilet Articles 1 Lb. 7 Oz. 1 Helmet 2 Lbs. 1 Gas Mask 3 Lbs. 11 Oz. 2 Days' Reserve Rations 4 Lbs. 1 Additional Blanket 4 Lbs. 8 Oz. A total of nearly 75 pounds, no small load for a pack animal on a hike of a hundred and fifty miles. And there were those who carried the automatic rifles and some rations and sinall arms ammunition and the like of that to keep the load from being commonplace. But after all there was a sense of real joy in the march that took some of the load off the back. Indeed, there were some features of real beauty and inspiration about it that exhilarated the tired marchers. I remember at many places through the Argonne Forest the neatly trimmed trees in rows on either side resembled an interminable Gothic aisle ; and the music of the band at the head of the column reverberating through the woods gave motion to the sinuous snake-like column and lent a note of triumph and a charm to the march that time will not efface from the memory of those who took part in it. It was in many senses a triumphal march — of the American Army through the sylvan lanes of France — with the lilt and joy of victory in it, and in the little forest towns, where the music brought us always admiring crowds, a sense of pride and glory too. We reached the little town of Baudonvilliers at noontime on the 20th, and I remember we had to hurry through our dinner to report to the Colonel who had sent word that he wanted to talk to the officers. He stood on the steps of his billet, which was on the main street of the town, and spoke at length upon the question of taxes in America as being in some way connected with the disinclination of a soldier to carry the junk of a pack animal. At any rate he was in a very mellow state of mind, and no doubt EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 173 suffering from an over-sensitive patriotism, and felt that he must do something, or at least say something, for the dear land that he loved so well (sic). On the morrow (November 22d) bright and early, my bat- talion moved out as per schedule but I was not able to go along, such havoc had the French rabbit and a little champagne of the night before played with my stomach. After marching twenty- odd kilometers two of my companies, "A" and "D," staged for the night at Allechamps and the other two, "B" and "C," staged at Louvemont. I joined my companies at Allechamps at twelve o'clock that night, after a seven-hour chase, partly by horse and partly by automobile borrowed in St. Dizier, through which I passed. GREAT NEWS IN THE AIR I remember as I came into Allechamps that night great news was in the air — an order had come through from general head- quarters that our regiment should proceed as rapidly as possible to our training area and there make preparations to go to Paris or elsewhere for ceremonies, presumably in connection with the expected early visit of the President of the United States. This was news to revive the spirits of tired men — so that bright and early in the morning we were up and away. I remember as we climbed the hill out of Allechamps on the early Sunday morning the frosty earth cracked under the feet, and the crisp air flushed the cheeks, as the rising sun painted the East with gold. Ah ! it was good to be alive and on the march and to belong to an outfit good enough to go to Paris and parade before the nations of the world. At Louvremont we picked up "B" and "C" Companies and moving out across the River Blaise and down the great road, reached Wassey at ten o'clock. Here, after a brief rest, we pushed on, and late in the afternoon, after a hike of 26 kilo- meters, reached Donmartin St. Pierre, where we rested for the night. We were getting now out of the devastated area and where war had not placed its seal of horror upon the land and the people, and where the American soldier was a matter of interest to the populace, and there was a marked increase in the cordiality with which we were treated. Indeed, in the towns through which we were now passing the people were really glad to see us and have us with them for a time. I remember as we pulled out of Donmartin St. Pierre early the next morning the populace turned out en masse to watch us march out and to hear the music of the band that led the column. We reached Maisons in the rain that afternoon, and I remem- ber that night there was an issue of candy with the rations — the 174 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR first issue (if I am not mistaken) since we came to Europe, although we were supposed to get it issued to us once every ten days. The next afternoon we reached Champignole, after a march of 20-odd kilometers, weary and footsore and just wet enough from the rain that fell to be irritable. This was a place of pleasant memory to me though, because of a dinner I had with the Mayor of the town in whose house I was billeted. He was a professor and an educated man — educated in everything but the English language. I got along with him famously though — he with his smattering of English and I with my smattering of French. He had a commodious and an interesting house — full of curious and interesting relics of the great war, and of those that had passed, and he took pride in showing them to me. I remember the delightful supper prepared and served in the inimical fashion of the French — and after that the coffee and cigarettes — and then the wines, champagnes and cognac and what not that he produced from his own cellar, and of his own manufacture, which he insisted upon my sampling. I remember he brought out some cognac which he said was forty years old, but he cautioned me that cognac reached the maximum strength at twelve years and then began to decline — and to prove his state- ment he produced some of the latter age and one sample was sufficient to clear up all doubts. I shall always carry in my memory the most delightful sou- venirs (that is the way the French would say it) of the dinner and of Professor and Madam Alexander Ribon — for that was their name. The next day (November 27th) was the great day of the hike — the last day of the hike, that would take us to a resting- place where we would get in shape at once for the great trip to Paris. We did not know the name of the town we were to stop at, nor how far we were to go, but the rumor had sifted through (as rumors always will) that we were to march about forty kilo- meters that day. I remember the Regimental Surgeon had arranged to relay the men (or as many of them as could be relayed) a distance of about ten kilometers in the ambulances, but this scheme, as it afterwards turned out, did not work out well with reference to my battalion. THE LAST DAY'S MARCH At any rate, in the morning we had breakfast by candlelight (as usual) and between daylight and sunup time started the column out of Champignole on the long march. It was a pleasant day for such a trip, cloudy and overcast, and the fact that it was EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 175 the "last" day gave heart to the men and the officers alike. I remember as we swung down the winding road there was song and chattering as the march began. We reached the outskirts of Essoyes at 1 1 :00 o'clock where I halted the column and the men fell out and had their lunch. Bread and cold bacon were delicate morsels in such circumstances as these. In view of the long march it was impossible to stop the kitchens to cook hot dinners for the men. About mid-afternoon the ambulances which had been carrying out the relay scheme with the two other battalions started to work on mine, and this operation began, I remember, while we were climbing the long hill north of Les Riceys, and Its operations ceased after "A" and "D" Companies and a part of "B" Company had been relayed a distance of about ten kilo- meters. I marched, therefore, the rest of the journey with part of "B'' Company and all of "C" Company. I remember as we came into Les Riceys, Lieutenant Pownall, who had gone ahead to our ultimate destination in one of the ambulances, returned to Les Riceys and told me the names of the towns in which my Companies were to rest. He wanted me to ride back with him in the ambulance but I declined it on the ground that I wanted to walk the last day the whole distance with my men. Men some- times suffer much for the sake of sentiment. We passed out of Les Riceys at dark and down the road beside the little stream called the Laigne River in the direction of Molesme, seven kilometers away, where "A" and "B" Companies were to rest and from which place "D" Company had gone on to Villedieu, three kilometers to the south, and "C" Company, which was with me, was to march the same distance beyond to a little town called Vertault. It was a tired crowd of men that marched the last ten kilometers, weighted down with their heavy packs and equipment and all that. But their courage was splendid. I remember before we reached Molesme I sent Lieutenant Ogle ahead with a portion of "B" Company with orders to have guides meet me at Molesme to show me where Vertault was so that I might march there with "C" Company; and upon reaching Molesme my Orderly met me and pointed out the road. I reached Vertault with "C" Company at eight o'clock that night, tired and dusty and full of aches and pains from the long march of forty-six kilometers (almost thirty miles). I have never ceased from that day to this to have the most pro- found respect for "C" Company, especially for the march they made that day. That night I stayed in a room in the College Building and got up late on the morrow which was Thanksgiving Day. I sent for one of my horses so that I might go down to Villedieu, where "D" Company was located, and so that I could also go back to 176 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR Molesme, where my headquarters were to be ; and this horse- back ride gave me a fine opportunity to get the lay of the towns in which my troops were to rest for the winter. Vertault was merely a cluster of houses and a church near the base of a hill which was on the east of it and by the side of the River Laignc, which flowed at the base of it, at the left ; it was a village con- taining perhaps no more than fifty inhabitants, the most impos- ing building of which, except the church, of course, which I learned afterwards had not been used for many years, was the College Building in which I had spent the night and where the officers of "C" Company had their billets. After this brief glance at Vertault I induced my steed (which was a draft horse, as I had never had a riding horse before that time, nor since for that matter, although I had about seventy animals) to move down the road and across the stone bridge over the Laigne River, which was hardly more than a branch, and into the town of Villedieu, where "D" Company was in the process of locating. There was nothing about Villedieu to par- ticularly distinguish it from the other little French towns I had seen except the name of the town, which means : "The Town of God." I understand it is so called to distinguish it from Ver- tault which is said to be a very wicked little place, and perhaps as a reproof to the latter town. I am quite certain they accent- uated the evil of Vertault in order to magnify the virtue of Villedieu — this is a French trick of artistic contrast — but I con- fess that at first glance the little cluster of stone houses on either side of the main road, called Villedieu, did not serve to impress upon me the idea that it possesses any extraordinary or unusual virtues. From Villedieu the main road runs along the east bank of the Laigne River as it meanders northward to Molesme, a distance of nearly three kilometers. It had seemed ten kilometers the night before, and my horse reached it so quickly I was surprised to see it so close. MOLESME Molesme is a typical stone village in the heart of one of the Provinces of Ancient Gaul (in the Department of Cote D'Or) about twenty kilometers northwest of the ancient city of Chatillon, of which I have spoken heretofore in this history. The town begins at the edge of the stream and slopes upward toward the east to the ancient Monastery and the church, which cluster about the square and crown the summit of the hill, about five hundred meters from the stream; the main road that parallels the river forms the principal street through the town, and there are two other "principal" streets running in no particular direction EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 177 but SO adjusted with reference to the main road as to make the center of the town in the shape of a triangle. Indeed, any effort to further describe the town would be fruitless as the town is simply a conglomeration of stone houses and outbuildings, and the streets, if they might be called streets, are without direction, and the place is without form and void. The regimental headquarters are located adjacent to the square near the church on top of the hill in what may be termed the upper town. My battalion headquarters are located in the home of Madam Ponson on the Route Departmentale, and my billet in the home of M. Gallimardi on the Rue Basse Moulain Rouge in what may be termed the lower village. Having recorded now a history of the battalion down to its arrival at Molesme and Villedieu and Vertault, I postpone a further record of the history of the battalion until the battalion shall leave this area, so that by that means a truer perspective may be gained by looking at the places hereabout. One cannot see things in their true light and significance, or in their true proportion, when he is in the midst of them. 178 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR CHAPTER XI April 2d, Laigue-en-Belin. At this safe distance I will set down here some of the things we did, some of the experiences we went through, some of the thought we had while at Molesme and vicinity, and something about the places and people amongst whom we lived. I remember one day at Molesme in the midst of the rainy season (it was about the middle of our four months' stay there) I asked Dr. Courtright, the Dental Surgeon, who was a member of battalion headquarters mess, what he would say if he were going to write a history of our stay in Molesme ; he replied that he would begin by setting down the date of our departure. I think, however, that he was unduly hard on Molesme. In fact, now that we have left the place, most of us realize that, notwith- standing the rain and the mud and the humdrum life and the drills and all that, there is hardly a man whose memory, at the mention of Molesme, does not bring back some tenderness of recollection of the place as a home of some sort, where there was some happiness and contentment and joy amongst all the inconveniences that were there. And for many there are even deeper memories than these, if one may be permitted to recall the long line of Madamoiselles (and some Madames) that watched through tear-dimmed eyes the columns as they marched out on that never-to-be-forgotten night of the 29th of March. To get back then to a history of our stay at Molesme, as I said before, the day after we arrived was Thanksgiving Day, a beautiful, balmy day in November — that is, it was balmy after we got up on that morning after the forty-six kilometer hike of the day before. But it was essential that men should be housed and fed and that the battalion house should be set in order, so to speak, and I soon had the officers and men busy, finding billets and placing kitchens and what not. Any attempt to describe the location of the billets of the companies in Molesme, as well as in Vertault and Villedieu, would be fruitless, and every man must carry (if he so desires) the memory of his own billet in his head. Now we were soon settled. Breaking up housekeeping and setting up housekeeping was a simple matter for my outfit ; we had been doing it at least once every twenty-four hours, and frequently very much more often, for many, many months. Mov- ing was a habit. Companies being settled, certainly so far as the EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 179 geographical location was concerned, we set about to fight the great "Battle of Peace" as some have been wont to describe our stay thereabout. PREPARATIONS FOR THE TRIP TO PARIS It will be remembered that we came to Molesme for the pur- pose of getting in shape for the trip to Paris to parade, and, of course, our hearts were set upon this enterprise, and interest centered primarily in getting ready for it. Close order drill was the order of the day, and there was practice in the ceremonies ; Escort of the Colors, Guard of Honor for Distinguished Person- ages, and what not, and there was a general revival of interest in the I. D. R. because we had made up our minds to take no chances, and the men and officers alike set about to fit the companies and platoons for the performance of any ceremony that might be called for in Paris. Indeed, there was keen competition between the companies and platoons, and I recall with the most pleasur- able recollection how good, how really excellent, and sometimes how really beautiful, the drills became, with the mastery of the fundamentals and the added frills and furbelows of interested and imaginative platoon leaders. And men must be clothed, too, togged out in new suits, and I recall that these were issued to the men on the 5th of December, and new shoes and wound chevrons and what not were supplied to them. Indeed, we left nothing undone in preparing for the ceremonies, and some officers, I recall, discussed, with as much fastidious interest as members of the fair sex, questions of uni- form dress and style ; and we were all in fine spirit and mettle for the trip. But the 15th of December came, which was the time we had heard we were to go to Paris, and there were no orders to move. Then came the order postponing the trip indefinitely, and finally word sifted through (as word always sifts through in the army) that the French wanted to make President Wilson's welcome exclusively a French welcome and that we were not to go to Paris. To say that we were disappointed is to state it mildly ; we were disappointed beyond all measure, with only the consola- tion that we paraded in Paris in spite of the French — in the Pittsburgh newspapers. The prospects of Paris gone, we settled down to feathering the nest of the men, and finding places to eat and for recreation purposes. There was humor mixed up in tragedy here. I recall as soon as we got settled down in the area the Bulletins that used to come to us from the prolific pen and imagination of the Division Acting Chief of Stafif. Unit Commanders must fur- nish eating places and tables and benches, they must furnish 180 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR places for recreation, they must furnish covered latrines, they must build drying rooms for the clothing of the men, and they must provide and build and make and fabricate a thousand other things that required lumber and nails and corrugated iron and what not — but none of the material with which to do these many things could be secured from the division. Indeed, we were like the ancient Hebrews in Egypt who were required to make bricks without straw. In these warm days of springtime, when the snow is not falling and the rains have ceased, there is a real sense of humor in it as I look back upon that situation and read over the requisition which I put in for something like twenty-five thou- sand feet of lumber and five kegs of nails for the purpose of building the places for eating and recreation and all that sort of thing, which had been required by division bulletins. It is especially humorous when I recall the fact that all the lumber ever received from the division (if I remember clearly) was one load that Captain Little was able to "borrow" from a Sergeant of engineers who had formerly been in Captain Little's Com- pany. But the situation of billets and eating places was not humorous in December when the rain was beginning to turn to snow — it was then serious. "B" and "D" Companies had mess halls with dirt floors and no tables or benches and few cots and no lumber for latrines ; and "A" and "C" Companies had no mess halls at all, and the men of these Companies were compelled to eat out of doors, often in the rain. Many of the men — I see by my record that 367 out of 960 — were sleeping with their blankets on the ground or upon cold, stone floors. And there were no places for recreation. It was a situation not only to appeal to the imagi- nation and the sentiments of those who were interested, but as well a question of health, if not of life and death itself. It was an especially exasperating situation, also, because the bulletins of the division headquarters were insisting upon ideal conditions without doing anything in a material way to correct the defects and better the situation. I was able about Christmas time to secure through the courtesy of Captain McDonald, the Regimental Supply Officer, a tent in which to feed a part of "A" Company, and one out of which "C" Company was able to construct some sort of an eating place. These tents, together with some addi- tional space we were able to take from the billeting space of the men of "C" Company, and practically by force from the French in the case of "A" Company, gave all the men a "house" in which to eat. But the tables and the benches themselves for the eating places, and the lumber and most of the other necessities, were bought and paid for, for the most part, out of the pockets of the men themselves, that is, out of the company funds that belong to EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 181 the men — one or two small bills, as I recall, having been paid by the Y. M. C. A. Men's billets were everywhere, some in the nooks and cran- nies of the outbuildings, some in lofts, some in stone buildings with stone floors and great fireplaces, and some few in comfort- able rooms with the French people. Of course, some sentiment is bound to attach itself to these places, in which men made their homes for four months. That is the nature of man — but those billets, for the most part, were horrible places in which to live, and the sentiment of it, I have no doubt, never made itself known or found expression except in retrospection. It was part of the game of war — of hardship and suffering and sacrifice — which we are able to praise in others, but not willing to voluntarily experi- ence ourselves. THE HUMDRUM SCHEDULE OF DAILY LIFE At any rate we soon drifted into the commonplace, humdrum schedule of daily life, and nobody knows what this means unless he has been through it. The schedule of daily bugle calls will serve to indicate the monotonous routine of daily activities, monotonous to me although I had much greater leeway as to the disposition of my time than they, but surely most monotonous to the men who were compelled always to respond to the bugle calls ; and I set them down here lest in time to come we forget them: Reveille, first call, 6 :00 a. m. Assembly, 6:15 a. m. Breakfast, 6:30 a. m. Sick call, 7 :30 a. m. Fatigue, 7 :30 a. m. Drill, first call, 7 :45 a. m. Assembly, 7:55 a. m. Recall, 1 1 :00. a. m. Dinner, 12 :00 noon. School, first call, 12 :55 p. m. Assembly, 1 :00 p. m. Recall, 2 :30 p. m. Retreat and inspection: first call, 4:05 p. m. Assembly, 4:15 p. m. Retreat, 4 :30 p. m. Supper, 4 :45 p. m. Tattoo, 9 :00 p. m. Taps, 9 :30 p. m. And there was very little hope abroad in those days. From the time of the signing of the armistice men had but one ambition 182 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR and one hope, and that was to get back home to the dear old U. S. A. For the most part, however, they were not averse to gadding about Europe a bit, seeing the sights at Government expense, even with the added burden of taking part in a parade here and there, if necessary, and it was for that reason, perhaps, that the prospects of the trip to Paris had raised so much hope in the hearts of men and officers aHke. But with the trip to Paris gone, men settled down to the dull drudgery of daily life with little hope to cheer them save the inevitable army rumors that sifted through from time to time. Indeed, soldiers seize rumors and devour them with as much avidity as children eat candy. There was a rumor (General Somebody's cook had told Colonel Somebody's Orderly) that we were to tour Europe and parade in the great cities for the delectation of kings and things of that sort, and then there was the rumor that General Pershing had said that we would be in "heaven, hell or Hoboken by Christ- mas," and many men hoped and prayed it was true, without any particular reference to which place it might be so long as they could get out of France and out of the Army. And so the rumors came with hope, the thought always playing tag with the wish, and vanished like the mist before the sun. Christmas approached and found us in this sad state of mind. The Company Com- manders, however, made arrangements to have company Christ- mas trees, decked out with little gewgaws and such trinkets as might be procured from near-by towns. They prepared, in other words, to get just enough of the atmosphere of Christmas to turn the minds of the men to the happy days gone by and thought of friends and loved ones far away. Indeed, in spite of dark pros- pects and distance and what not there was beginning to be a touch of Christmas spirit in the air, and there was a touch of Christmas crispness in the atmosphere, about Molesme. PARADING BEFORE THE PRESIDENT In the midst of these preparations, however, on the 22d day of December, I was summoned to regimental headquarters and there notified that the First Battalion had been selected to repre- sent the division in the review to be given for the President of the United States at Humes, near Longres, on Christmas day. Immediately all thoughts and energies were turned in the direc- tion of getting everything in readiness and in preparing for the trip. It was a distinct honor that had been conferred upon the battalion, as this was to be the great occasion upon which the President, for the first time in the history of our country, was to visit on foreign soil and review troops after a great war, and higher commanders were keen, of course, upon making the great review a splendid ceremony. For these reasons particularly the EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 183 battalion felt proud of the fact that we had been selected to represent the 80th Division ; especially as were selected upon specific orders directing that there be selected, "either the four best companies in the division, or the best company in each of the four infantry regiments." After much readjustment of clothing and equipment, and putting the "house" in order as far as possible, the battalion moved out of Molesme at noon on the 24th of December "by bus," passed through Chatillon, and reached the aeroplane depot near La Trecy at about dusk. After spending the night of Christ- mas Eve at this place, where every man was given a small token to remind him of the day, the battalion moved out between 7 :00 and 8 :00 o'clock on Christmas morning, and, after many vicissi- tudes because of breakdowns and shifting of men from one truck to the other, reached Humes, and passed up the big Chaumont- Laigne Road to the parade ground just in time to clear the Presi- dential Party. Those who took part in that Review will not soon forget the booming of the big guns as the President stepped upon the stand, nor the clear ringing tones in which the President spoke, his voice reaching the furthermost parts of the field. He told the men how proud the people at home were of them; that the soldiers in France had accomplished the high purpose of the American people which they set out to accomplish ; that there was unity among those who were to reap the rewards of victory ; and that he was proud to claim comradeship with men who had shown such gallantry and had done so much in France. At the conclusion of the speech a mounted bugler called "attention" and the magnificent General Headquarters Band played the Star-Spangled Banner, after which, in accordance with the predetermined plan, the battalion passed in review, companies passing in company front in close column. There was mud and the field was irregular, but the passing troops were good to look upon, and the President was observed to applaud as the First Battalion passed. Later General Pershing sent the following telegram congratulating the division on its representation : "Commanding General, "80th Division, Amcy-le-Franc. "As Commander in Chief I wish to congratulate the Division on the splendid showing made by the troops representing the Division in the review given for the President of the United States at Humes, France, December 25, 1918. "Pershing." On its way back the battalion stopped at Le Trecy for lunch, after which it reimbussed again, and on Christmas night, in a 184 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR real Christmas snow, reached "home" and a Christmas supper that had been prepared by the cooks who had been left behind. The trip to the great review was an interesting one that served to break the monotony of daily life at Molesme and thereabout, and we came back, I believe, more contented and, certainly, more determined to face the prospect of a long wait with greater cour- age, and to make use of the time to good advantage. It was apparent that our stay there would last perhaps three months, and I so announced to the men at Christmas. This was a long time, in which much good might be achieved or much evil done, amongst a thousand men naturally predisposed to be discon- tented, with the excitement of war over, and waiting only for relief from the inconvenience and hardship of the life that they were leading, and to get back home to those they wished to see. Our thoughts, therefore, turned always in the direction of keep- ing the bodies of the men healthy, and getting their minds off their troubles, and getting their thoughts on to something that was beneficial. It shall be my purpose, therefore, to set down some of the things we did at Molesme with these purposes in view. First of all I must speak of the weather thereabout. It was horrible after Christmas, rain for about thirty days, which caused the Laigne River to overflow and flood the drill ground along its banks, then freezing for about the same length of time, which caused the hills to be clothed in white, and our erstwhile drill ground to become a skating pond, and then the thaw-out in March with rain and mud and wind and everything. No wonder in such a season as this the minds of men and officers alike should have been inclined to indoor work, although the outdoor work was not neglected as I shall show hereafter. "THE BATTALION REVIEW" I remember shortly after we came back from the great review at Humes, it occurred to me that a battalion newspaper would be a splendid thing to interest the men, and in the second or third week of January there was brought out, under the direction and supervision of Lieutenant Schwartz, the first issue of the "Bat- talion Review." The first issue contained six pages but the seven succeeding weekly issues contained eight pages. The purpose of the paper was set out in the second issue as follows : "Its object and purpose can be served if, during your stay on this side of the water, it can interest and amuse you by keeping you in touch with the athletic and social life of the battalion, by giving you a glimpse of what is going on at home and elsewhere in the world, and, best of all, this paper can EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 185 be made a source of real pleasure and pride to every member of the command, as well now as in the years to come, and to those at home who are most interested in us, by making it a means of recording in lasting and convenient form, some, at least, of the many events of great historical interest in which the men of the battalion have participated, and in which the battalion has played such a conspicuous and honorable part." This was the first enterprise of its sort, so far as I know, ever undertaken by a single battalion, and it was an ambitious under- taking when one considers the difficulties of printing and com- munication and transportation in the area in which we were located. It is to the enterprise and unbounded enthusiasm of First Lieutenant Leon Schwartz that I am most indebted for the complete success of the splendid enterprise. He took hold of it from the first and continued to manage it to the last, collecting data and information from the men and officers, and contributing himself no small amount of the reading matter, and, indeed, sometimes going so far, in difficult situations, as to take hold of the actual printing of it at the shop at Troyes, and in setting up some of the type and reading the proof. It would be both tedious and uninteresting to set down here the many matters discussed in the issues of the Battalion Review; the eight issues are them- selves the best history of the paper, and the man of the command who does not possess the series to preserve always in his memory the precious recollection of the things they connote is very unfor- tunate. It is sufficient to say that the paper admirably served its purpose; men waited for it every week and devoured every word of its contents, and the special feature of a blank space on the editorial page for the purpose of writing home and sending along the paper with all the news it contained was used by hundreds of the men weekly ; and the short history of the battalion which it contained in continued form revived memories and provoked discussion and stimulated a new and unusual interest in the history of the activities of the companies and the platoons. Indeed, on winter nights many a tale of great deeds done was told around the great fireplace in billets, and it was a veritable renaissance of historical recollection, and many men and officers were writing history. But the Battalion Review merely served as a means of com- munication and a stimulus to the activity of men's minds. There were the schools in each company which we conducted from 1 :00 to 2 :30 each afternoon. Every man in the battalion enrolled in those schools voluntarily, and it was a source of regret always that details of one sort and another prevented some men from attending them. There were schools for those without previous schooling and for men speaking only foreign languages, there 186 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR were schools for those with Grammar School educations, teach- ing History, Civics, English and the other common branches, and finally there were schools for men with High School or College training. I felt at the time and still feel that perhaps no one single experience in the Army, not even excepting the spirit of humility and of fellowship and service that comes from comradeship in battle, has contributed so much to the mental and moral improve- ment of the soldiers in the Army of the Great War as the schools that were conducted in the dull days of the winter months of 1919. Most men cannot tell, or even imagine, the effect, or the far-reaching results, of this training, especially of the beginnings of education that we were able to give men who had never had the beginnings of education before they came into the Army. SOCIAL CLUBS There was an effort also to stimulate the social energies of the men, and the Non-Commissioned Officers' Clubs and clubs of various sorts were established in which there were debates and discussions upon various subjects, and where men met from time to time for social intercourse, and now and then for a spread, with a wild boar or a goose or two, on festive occasions, to take the monotony out of the issue ration, and with a bottle or two besides. Credit for this is principally due to First Lieutenant Charles S. Garner of "B" Company, who had conceived the idea of a Non-Commissioned Officers' Club and established the first one over the Estimanet of a little Frenchman they called Gyp the Blood. They decorated this place up with pictures and flags and bunting, and what not, and arranged it with chairs and tables so that it presented the air of a real club. And the officers had their club, too, in the school building at Molesme, where we had two rooms, a little anteroom in which was served "soft" drinks, nothing stronger than Eau de Vie allowed, and cigars and cigarettes, and a large club room fixed up with tables and chairs, and with the walls decorated with Lieu- tenant Garner's magnificent collection of etchings and French posters of rare and artistic beauty, and things of that sort. It was here that the officers met three times a week to discuss mat- ters of professional or historical interest, and I think that during the season of the Club's activities we discussed everything in the category of human activities. I set down here a copy of the weekly program for February 3d which I picked out of my collection at random : "Monday, February 3d, the Medical Officer on 'Debugging and Delousing.' EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 187 devoted considerable time nn/ tuJ ^^^"wing that the officers intelligence, in thd 'V^'^ation '""'"'' °' " S^'^' "'^'^ °' in an area richrn'd HZt tahTtor cT^e're T' 17 ""f, 'T'" of.heRo^,ar*„t:st'a:,dcS!:a.'?:fr' '"' """"« '"^ '■"- HISTORICAL MOLESME namfarfrri;a:fas"lo;^A°D"^''T,"f^^ ""''- ''^ P--"' before thJt^,TG%ltm;!n''t.i^7f'^' ^''>'i'"' '°"S where apart of Molesme ZZlnd^ vtL'^^'lTlno^T''''' road and anc ent niVrp? r.f t^^f^^ j- ^^"t=^s oi an old Roman land attest deruh of li^lT'^ d.scovered in cultivating the modern histonca in eresl in \fi?™ '° "TT'y- Of principal tery. establ.shTd in e .h Centerb;' ir^Zf^'r '^°"'^- founder and iirst Abbot Of ,1,"^ ^ '^°''^'''' "'''° "as its buildings which oled a p^rt o ,bT"'""'^ °"'^°™ °^ "« ren,ai„?, but this buildtg vSh i?s ' acefu'f'2 i''"'''"';°t,"°" arches testifies not only tS the beautf buf o Z ''"d dehcate of buildings that fornLl the^rigl^^l'rbrey'.'^Th: bontoTst'' a^s "e?c",K:rera'ra^ "? ""/"«" ''- ^'-.^t 'o and there ato n ay be een thrS th°e f' T'T\ '"""^^^^^Y. S"Thtd^^re^-*-«°- we lad our^^;iL*S:,°: tllTtitr"' r/"^. ™'"^- '" «>-h borne an ancient monastery or as,^r»? ''",""« "' """^ ""« passages remain to this d,v Tf ; i ' ?■'■ '^^"'^'"s of hidden stood with am mber of H/fri. "" "■^'',""'" "'" St. Valentine 188 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR resolved to take the vows of celibacy, and the disconsolate bride- to-be was compelled to return home on the arms of her father. Valentine was later canonized as a Saint, and he is buried in the little town of Griselles about ten kilometers South of Molesme, and his vault, plainly marked, may be seen at the ancient chapel at that place. Of unusual historical interest also are the ruins of the ancient Roman city of Lundunum, situated on the crest of the hill a few hundreds yards above the town of Vertault, where "C" Company was located. I spent many an interesting hour walking over this ancient place and looking at the ancient ruins dug up by enthusi- astic historians in the middle of the last century. Lundunum was said to have been built in the third or fourth century, and flour- ished as a great city during the period of Roman colonization of Gaul, and for many years thereafter. It was known far and wide for the magnificence of its baths and its public buildings. Indeed, many of its walls are visible now, and capstones and pieces of tile roof are visible to the eye, and I recall in the little town of Ver- tault at the foot of the hill many of the great Roman stones, some of them carved with beautiful designs, have been used in the construction of the so-called modern buildings, with little notion of their great historical value. Perhaps of most historical interest in that part of France is a town situated about thirty miles southwest of Molesme called Le Laum-Alise. Upon the hill adjacent to this place Vercin- getorix, the king of all the Gauls, was besieged by Julius Caesar who, in the process of Roman subjugation, used a system of trenches aggregating fifteen miles in length. Upon the capture of this great king the seal of Rome was fixed upon Gaul and the Roman colonization of Gaul began and continued for the suc- ceeding four centuries. Students of history interested in this siege may read the particulars as set down in Caesar's Commentaries on the Conquest of Gaul. Is it any wonder then that, living amongst scenes so rich in historical interest, we should have probed the French inhabitants for history and tradition and should have rummaged amongst old books by the fireside at night? In these processes, I confess, we whiled away many an hour of the time. But there were other things to do at Molesme, some of them commonplace and many of them novel and interesting. For my own part it was interesting to play the part of Battalion Com- mander in a small town. There was the regular work, of course, the drills, the schools, the administrative work and all that ; but in addition there were the cases to be tried, and we always held court on Saturday night, perhaps to make it more realistic, and one must be chief of the Fire Department and make rules for the prevention of fire, and chief of police and close up the saloons EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 189 in case they sold cognac or rum to the soldiers, as I had to do in the case of Monsieur Maire, and chief store keeper and run a Post Exchange, and do many little odd jobs of that sort. But men's bodies must be looked after as well as their minds, and it was a situation in which perfect condition of body was essential to a healthful state of mind. THE GREAT "BATTLES OF PEACE" First of all there was the question of outdoor exercise which was not a simple one, especially during the rainy season and the freeze-up, but the army solved it in the usual military way by orders that required all men to be out of doors all the forenoon, and neither rain nor snow nor sunshine made any difference. In order to accomplish these results there were the inevitable drills, of course, and the reconnoissances and maneuvers. Who will ever forget the maneuvers we had at Molesme? A description of the orders issued and the activities of the First Battalion over the hills and valleys and through the woods around Molesme would sound like a rehearsal of the great Meuse-Argonne battle. Usually some Orderly would rush in late at night with an order reading as follows (I pick this order out from among a great number in my files) : "1. Strong enemy bands in Villedieu and Molesme. They have plenty of machine guns and the paths and approaches from the east and south are well guarded. Armed patrols have been active. "2. The attack will start at 9:00 o'clock. The First Battalion, assumed to be marching from Griselles, will clean out those vil- lages and environs on the morning of the 31st of January, 1919, commencing along the road from Larey and working north between the Griselles-Les Riceys Road and Grid Line 250." and so on. Who would ever have suspected that strong bands of the enemy were lurking in the midst of our innocent-looking places of abode, or concealing themselves in the apparently harm- less grids on the map that we carried in the pocket. I recall the very day we "solved" the problem I have mentioned above : the freeze was on and the whole world was clothed in a mantle of white, and the roads and paths around Villedieu craunched beneath the feet of marching troops. This was the day that "A" Company was held up by strong machine gun nests in its front, and I moved "B" Company ahead and swung "C" Company to the left and flanked the enemy's guns, executing the same move- ment that General Brett had executed so successfully with the 319th Infantry in our front on the 1st of November. 190 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR And there were many other bloodless battles about Molesme. One day we outposted the place and defended it against a supe- rior force, the next day we were the superior force and broke through our defense of the day before, and the third day having broken through, we convoyed a train to Villedieu, in the mean- time taking on all comers in a rear-guard action. We wound up always with a critique, sometimes in the open and sometimes in the quiet seclusion of the Officers' Club. Nor will any man of the battalion be likely to forget the day of the "Brigade Maneuver," in which an attack was launched against Channes and neighboring towns, or the march of twelve kilometers through the early morning snow and the cold four- hours' wait in the woods (because we were the reserve), only to be marched back home after the fight was won by other troops. It was always a part of those "problems" for men to cuss (and there were many who were post-graduates in the art), because the men could not understand the rhyme or reason for such exertion ; but the purpose of those higher up seems to have been to keep the men in the open at least one half the day, no matter what the weather, and they were wise in this, but many unit commanders could, of course, have handled their outfits with greater benefits from the outdoor life. And while men must get outdoor exercise they must be kept clean also, and this was no small job at Molesme and thereabout, especially because of the little enemy of all mankind and the soldier in particular, the cootie, which had come with us out of the line and had thrived wonderfully and multiplied rapidly on the two-meal daily ration that the American soldier gave; so that even at the beginning of February he was still with us in great and increasing numbers. COOTIES This unfortunate condition was due primarily to a lack of underwear for the men. In order to get rid of this pest men must bathe and change their underwear and boil the dirty stuff to kill the little bug that sticks to the underwear, but men could not take ofif their underwear in the dead of winter unless they had other underwear to put on. Up to the last of January it had been impossible to secure from the Quartermaster Department any underwear with which to change the suit that had been issued to the men in December, notwithstanding the persistent efifort on the part of my Supply Officer and myself, beginning in the early part of December and continuing therefrom on many occasions to secure the stufif. I attribute this situation to the Division Quar- termaster, who apparently did not secure the stuff with which to EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 191 supply the men. Indeed, some one seems to have been asleep at the Division Headquarters, some one charged with the duty of anticipating and supplying the needs of the men ; and the Quar- termaster Department — so far as my experience went — never woke up except for a moment or two now and then when prod- ded so as to make sleep uncomfortable. Indeed to my mind there has never been any system shown in the distribution of clothing and equipment. A commander was never able to tell with any certainty what he could depend on in the way of supplies, and the amount of supplies and equipment that an officer could get for his men frequently depended upon that officer's popularity, or energy, or upon proximity to the depot of supplies, or upon trans- portation, or some similar accidental or incidental circumstance, and not upon any business or scientific principle of apportioning equipment and clothing to the units in proportion to their size or needs. Finally, during the first week of February, after consid- erable discussion of the matter, in correspondence and otherwise, and after many complaints, we secured underwear, and the Engi- neering Department constructed a delousing machine, and the little enemy was almost completely routed. I must say, however, on behalf of the Quartermaster Depart- ment, that rations were always intelligently handled, and they were supplied to us, whether in the front line or in a back area, always in the quantities allowed by the regulations and in fair condition and due time. Notwithstanding my confidence in this branch of the Quartermaster Department, we established at Molesme a system of marking down each day the rations drawn, and keeping account by ounces of each item received, and check- ing up, so as to see that the men got what they were entitled to; and the rations received according to these figures always slightly exceeded the amount allowed, with the exception of candy, which we drew only at such times as a quantity was received, which was very seldom. Men did not feed well in the sense that most men are accustomed to be fed at their homes in civil life, but as army life goes their food was substantial and nutritious and the Mess Sergeants of my four companies by long experience had become accustomed to so handling the rations as to give as much variety as possible. FRENCH INHABITANTS I cannot leave Molesme without saying a word about the French people whom we met there. Of course each man had his own angle of approach and his point of view, and each man formed his own opinion — and expressed it too, for that matter. I do not speak for the men, but for myself. It was not a typical place in which to form the best judgments of the French people. It was a little dingy village of simple folk who had lived there 192 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR from generation to generation, with no excitement to stimulate and no opportunities for development, as we Americans think and speak of opportunities in America. Perhaps for this reason we were wont to regard the French people there as parsimonious and close and all that sort of thing, because means of accumulation of property were not at hand and they valued little things that we would have thrown away. As a result they never failed to file a claim if somebody broke a paling off a fence or used an iron pot or made a path across a pea patch. Perhaps this was merely an out-cropping of a very essential habit of economy on the part of the French. It may be truly said that a Frenchman can live off of what an American throws away. There were out-croppings, too, even in this little village, of the characteristic politeness and courtesy of the French, as well as of the ever-present artistic taste and temperament in every department and activity of their life — artistic not only in that which appeals to the eye, but artistic in the things that go to make up the daily economies and necessities of life. It is a pity that more of our men did not have an opportunity to see France as I saw it, and as many who went on leave to Paris and Tours and Rouen, and other places of real beauty in France, saw it, and to appreciate in their essential application the beautiful temperament and spirit, the splendid virtues, and the glorious history and traditions of the French people. Many of our men who go back home will think, unfortunately, that Molesme is France. But Molesme was no more France than Podunk is America. For my own part, after seeing Paris and Tours and Rouen and Dijon and many other of the really beauti- ful places in France, and after becoming really acquainted with the habits and customs of her people, I have learned to entertain a most extravagant admiration for the French people. We phleg- matic Anglo-Saxon people cannot but admire the spontaneous vivacity of the French — their ever present joy in living, their irrepressible courage and hope even under the most trying and difficult circumstances and, too, their sincerity, their utter frank- ness with themselves and with others, and their utter lack of self-consciousness. I recall at Revigny, on our way out of the line, I was billeted over night with a French family, and there was there a very beautiful girl of about fourteen years of age. We marveled at her beauty — she resembled the inspired features of the eternal Joan of Arc. We spoke about her great beauty frankly in her presence ; she stared at us with her wonderful eyes — with no embarrassment, no self-consciousness — but regarded her beauty as a thing that had been the gift of God to be admired by all, and without credit to herself. I was speaking on one occasion to a French lady about the custom in America of hang- ing up mistletoe at Christmas time and of kissing the first young EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 193 lady who passed under it. She said in the utmost frankness: "Ah ! Monsieur, pas besoin pour le gee en France," which, being interpreted, means that there is no necessity for mistletoe in France; by which she meant that if two young French people desire to kiss each other there is no need of subterfuge. The French worship nature as truly to-day as they did in the days of Druidism; they worship the beautiful in nature and any- thmg to them that is not natural— anything that has in it an ele- ment of pretense or of fraud, or that is "put on" as we Americans say— they despise and reject, as in conflict with the essential enjoyments and economies of life. However, this attitude toward thmgs— because it conflicts with certain notions that prevail among other peoples of the world— has given rise to the notion that the French people are immoral. I think this is a false accu- sation. Some men will go back to America— men who have seen on this side of the water only what they have been looking for— with a bad report about the women of France. I have no such report to make. They have appealed to me as possessing in a very high degree a sense of service and a courage to act in the most difficult situations that cannot be surpassed in the whole world. When we went to northern France in the summer of 1918, everywhere the fields were being tilled, the shops were being run, and the activities of daily life were being carried on by the women of France, and this in addition to their household duties. There was not an able-bodied Frenchman anywhere to be seen • they were all in the Army. And this spirit and this competence was not merely the creature of the accidental stress of the times • it was the normal character and life of the French women being put to the test — they were doing what a long history of accus'^ tomed and accepted habits of life enabled them to do always— to serve. But this sense of service on the part of the French women has never placed them in any way upon a basis of servants as we speak of servants in America. The French wife is a real partner in the social and business life of her husband. She has earned the right to be. Even in the laws of France this real part- nership is reflected— because in the French law, unlike the laws of England and America, the French woman is entitled to one- half of the property accumulated during the marriage. I cannot refrain also from speaking about the complete unity in the familv ties amongst the French, and the sacredness of their hearthstones. They do not seem to have broken away from the ancient notion of the obedience of children and respect for the head of the house. I was billeted for a number of months in the home of M. Gillimardi at Molesme. There lived with them a married daughter who had two children of her own, but she was as obedi- ent to her father as her children were to her ; the notion of obedi- 194 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR ence and respect for the head of the house was not lessened by the assumption of other and new responsibiHties. I think this notion prevails throughout France. The French people are great home lovers. It has been said that there is no word in the French language that corresponds to our word "home." Whether this is true or not, there is a sense of obligation and an appre- ciation of the hearthstones of France that I am confident is not surpassed in the whole world. DEPARTURE FROM MOLESME But I am digressing too much. I must get back to Molesme. The time approached for us to leave. This is a time that really tested our feelings for the French and theirs for us. I ordered the companies to fall in a column to march out at 11 o'clock on the night of March 28th. I dare say that almost the entire popu- lation of the town was down to see us move out, old men and women and young women and children. And there was many a sad farewell and many a tear-stained eye — and some more inti- mate exchanges of farewell — as we gave the word and moved out of Molesme that night. It was a dark damp night and snow was beginning to fall. I went in a car ahead to Poinson — about 8 kilometers distant — to make arrangements for entraining the troops when they should arrive, as we had received orders to get aboard the train at that place. My battalion reached the entraining point about 3 o'clock in the morning in a heavy snow storm. After eating "supper" that had been prepared by the kitchens which I had sent ahead, the men were put aboard the cars. It was the same Poinson at which we had entrained on the memorable night of September 1, 1918, for the front. How memories did crowd upon us ! How different now that we were entraining, not for the front and days of hardship and danger and maybe death, but for the journey home. We pulled out of Poinson at 5 o'clock on the morning of the 29th of March. Snow covered the whole earth. It was an uneventful journey, and we reached the detraining camp south of Le Mans, the embarkation center, on the morning of the 1st of April, and from there marched 10 kilometers southward to the town of Laigne-en-Belin, which we reached about noon. EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 195 CHAPTER XII Roanoke, Va., June ij, IQIQ. I shall not go into detail about our stay at Laigne-en-Belin, although we stayed there nearly six weeks. It was a period of preparation for the homeward trip. There was equipment to be gotten, because every man was to go home fully equipped — and there were a few cooties still to be gotten rid of, and it was in these occupations that we were mainly engaged, although we had time for much baseball. Indeed, with a game of baseball every afternoon we were becoming over again quite American, and the teams did excellent work, "C" Company winning the champion- ship of the regiment. I took advantage, while at Laigne-en-Belin, of a fourteen days' leave and made a trip to Verdun and over the battle fields over which we had fought, and to Paris and to Rouen and to London. Upon my return I found that the doctors had been lax in the inspections, and that the little cootie, which we thought we had completely routed, had returned again to the attack. I thereupon initiated daily inspections and kept the baths and Serbian barrel going full blast, and soon had the little fellow com- pletely routed, so that in the final inspection by the officers from the Embarkation Center there was not one single one of the little cooties left to tell the gruesome story of their undoing. We left Laigne-en-Belin on the 13th day of May, and marched to the town of Ecomoy, about 10 kilometers distant, and there entrained for Brest. We reached Brest on the morning of the 14th of May. This was the great camp at Pontenezen about which so much had been written and spoken. We found it a model camp with perfect order and system under Gen. Butler, and for- tunately we struck the only six sunshiny days of the whole year at this place. It was an enormous camp. We were told that there were 70,000 men there at the time we reached the place. We went, of course, through another process of inspection, delousing and debugging and, all matters having been set in order, we marched, on the 20th day of May, to the docks at Brest and there got aboard the ship. THE TRIP ACROSS Little need be said of the trip across, as men's minds and hearts were many miles ahead of the ship. It was the U. S. S. Mobile, one of the ships which had been taken from the Germans, and originally one of the Hamburg-American liners. She was 196 EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR a 17,000 ton vessel that carried all told 5,000 souls. The weather was fair and the trip was without event. We pulled into the lower New York Bay on the 30th of May, the anniversary of our landing in France. Ah, God ! it was good to see America again — the land that had kept our hearts separated from our bodies for well-nigh thirteen months ; one dare not speak lest his voice betray the emotion that was surging through his breast. A Committee of Welcome from Pittsburgh came out to meet us in a trim little craft that could not come near enough to enable us to recognize friends with the naked eye, we were so big and so high above the water. But many recognized in the stern of the boat the form and figure of Mrs. Christine Miller Clemson, that sweet singer whom men had listened to with open mouths — and open hearts, too — at Camp Lee, and a cheer went up for her. It was a splendid and a touching scene — that welcome — but men could not cheer much, their emotions were too deep for that. We soon came in sight of the Statue of Liberty, and this called to my mind a statement which I had once heard one of the men make in France: "If that old girl ever expects to see me again she sure will have to turn around." At length we reached the great Government piers at Hoboken about noontime and went ashore. Here we got lunch and then went on to the ferries that took us to the depot lower down, and we were soon aboard the train and on our way to Camp Dix, N. J. I shall not dwell at Camp Dix ; we dwelt there too long as it was. The only good thing done at Camp Dix was to decide that we would, at the special invitation of the good people of Pitts- burgh, parade there and give them an opportunity to show spon- taneously and at once the real feeling of their hearts toward the men who had gone out into the great war to fight their battles. We got aboard the trains at Camp Dix — it took six trains to carry the 320th Infantry and a machine gun battalion — on the night of June 4th, and reached Pittsburgh the next morning. It was a royal heartfelt welcome from the time we landed until the time we left. Although notice had been given that people would not be admitted to the railroad yards, the yards were so full of people when we got there it was difficult to get the columns in order. At length we got in shape and pulled out along the flag- bedecked and triumphal way. I recall that when we swung into the principal street that leads from the depot, the way was lined with beautiful young ladies who handed us flowers as we passed. We reached the Syrian Mosque at 10 o'clock, and the men stacked arms and fell out. As I passed into the beautiful mosque General Brett was at the door and greeted me as I entered. He had come many miles to be there with the men and officers who had served under him and who idolized him. I recall as I went down into EXPERIENCES OF THE GREAT WAR 197 the basement of the building my eyes met a very beautiful and splendid scene — breakfast set for three thousand men. After breakfast time was given for visiting among the men and their relatives and friends. I was afraid that I was going to be a stranger in Pittsburgh, but I was not. Fathers and mothers and brothers and sweethearts of the men who had served under me made me feel more at home in Pittsburgh, perhaps, than any place in the world. And there were many who wanted to know about their sons and brothers and sweethearts whom we had left upon the fields of France — and my heart went out to them in pity and in sorrow. Dinner was served at 3 o'clock, and we started out upon the great march and review. It was a beautiful sight, the battalions in column of platoons, the trim brown warriors proud in their crowning climax of the greatest experience of all times. The columns moved out at 4 o'clock. It was a triumphant scene from the beginning to the end of the five-mile march. Hundreds of thousands of wildly applauding people lined the flag-bedecked route and acclaimed us as we passed. It was a spontaneous and a genuine acclaim, full of emotion, that I shall carry down to the grave with me as one of the happiest occasions of my life. We reached the west end depot at 6 o'clock and got aboard the train. We arrived at Camp Sherman, Ohio, in the early hours of the next morning, June 7th, and went into barracks for final demobilization. The War was over. H 46-79 .A^" ^' 'c ..^ / ■•:: V* ** y '■»• ^K - '> .0*" -y ►^^.^■ ./ v .Ow Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide ^ Treatment Date: |yj^Y 2001 ip PreservationTechnologies A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 0'' 1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive V Cranberry Township, PA 16066 ^•> ^ '' I, (724)779-2111 .0 vO' <.'' ».'■ ^ ^ » 1 ■> • A V ^ ' * ' ' '^'^o^ :j^^;^'' '^ov^' !''^:^^": '-n^^.^c ^^-'^^^ ^^•^<^ <. c 0* .^.^-^i^^j^- o V